説: 1000 Terms and Phrases
- 別説
- Different opinions
- Another theory
- Other theories
- 越後説
- The theory that he was born in Echigo
- 摂津説
- The theory that he was born in Settsu
- 潮流説
- The Theory that the Tides Changed
- 羽衣伝説
- The Hagoromo (Robe of Heavenly Feathers) Legend
- Swan maiden
- 日女命説
- The Hime Mikoto Theory
- 倭姫命説
- The Theory of Yamato Hime no Mikoto
- 甕依姫説
- The Legend of Mikayori Hime
- 北陸朝廷説
- Hokuriku Chotei Theory
- 神本仏迹説
- Shinponbutsujaku setsu
- 仏教説話集
- Bukkyo setsuwashu (Collected Buddhist Setsuwa Tales)
- 製鉄の神説
- Iron production god theory
- 活躍肯定説
- Affirmative theory on his achievement
- 活躍否定説
- Negative theory on his achievement
- 天照大神説
- The Amaterasu Omikami Theory
- 神功皇后説
- The Empress Jingu Theory
- 反本地垂迹説
- The anti-Honji suijaku theory (which argued against the theory of original reality and manifested traces, the belief that Buddhas manifested themselves in the guise of Japan's local gods, the (Shinto) kami)
- Anti-Honchi-suijaku
- (諸説あり)
- (Another theory exists)
- 熊襲の女酋説
- The Theory of a Female Chief of Kumaso
- 鉄砲伝来諸説
- Various Theories on the Introduction of Firearms into Japan
- →以下で詳説。
- Details are below:
- 天叢雲剣水没説
- The theory that the Sword of the Heavenly Gathering of Clouds was lost at the bottom of the sea
- 説(4):伊勢
- Theory (4): The author was a poetess Ise.
- 説(6):源順
- Theory (6): The author was MINAMOTO no Shitago.
- 黄砂現象の詳説
- Details of the kosa phenomenon
- 蘇我氏渡来人説
- The Theory concerning the Migrant Origins of the Soga clan.
- 軽皇子首謀者説
- The theory of Prince Karu being the ringleader
- など諸説ある。
- There are various theories.
- 以下、詳説する。
- This will be explained in detail below.
- 半島諸国モデル説
- Peninsular model theory
- 反動クーデター説
- Reactionary coup theory
- この項目で説明。
- The description is made in this section.
- (→九州王朝説)
- (the Kyushu Dynasty theory)
- 成立時期を巡る諸説
- Theories Regarding Time of Establishment
- 説(1):在原滋春
- Theory (1): The author was ARIWARA no Shigeharu.
- 説(3):花山天皇
- Theory (3): The author was Emperor Kazan.
- 四天王寺との関係説
- Relation with Shitenno-ji Temple
- - 桓檀古記偽書説
- View that 'Kandan Koki' is gisho
- 倭迹迹日百襲媛命説
- The Theory of Yamatototohimomoso Hime no Mikoto
- 2012年人類滅亡説
- 2012 human extinction beliefs
- 2012 doomsday theory
- 12回説:藤家禮之助
- 12 times: Opinion of Reinosuke FUJIIE
- 民本主義と天皇機関説
- Democracy and the Emperor as Organ Theory
- 比定できないとする説
- The Theory of No Historical Identity
- Theory that states identification is impossible
- 次数は20回説を採用。
- In this article, we adopted 20 times.
- 鎮護国家と「国家仏教」説
- Chingokokka and 'National Buddhism' theory
- 用語の意味の解説は無い。
- Any descriptions of the meaning of the words were not contained.
- 20回説:東野治之、王勇
- 20 times: Opinion of Haruyuki TONO and Wang Yong
- 九州王朝の春の祭礼の歌説
- View that Kimigayo was the song for spring festival of the Kyushu Dynasty
- これを「四無説」という。
- This is called the 'Theory of Four Forms of Non-Existence'.
- 吉備勢力の東遷説もある。
- There is a theory that Kibi power moved to east.
- - 南方録偽書説について
- About the opinion which asserts 'the Nanpo roku' is gisho.
- 追放令の原因 諸説と論証
- Cause of Expelling edict Various theories and argumentation
- 憲法改正有限界説との矛盾
- Contradiction with the theory of limitation of constitutional amendment
- (会津の地名由来説話)。
- (A tale about the origin of the place-name of Aizu)
- 御前原城とする説もある。
- Some theories state that the castle was Gozenbara-jo Castle.
- (卑弥呼=卑弥呼説参照)
- (See also the theory of Himiko [卑弥呼] = Himiko [卑弥呼].)
- 詳しくは南島町伝説を参照。
- For details, refer to the legend of Minamijima-cho.
- これらの説は対立している。
- These theories are opposed to each other.
- 説(5):敦慶親王侍女大和
- Theory (5): The author was a nyobo Yamato, a waiting woman of the Imperial Prince Atsuyoshi.
- - 古事記『古事記』偽書説
- Theory that Records of Ancient Matters is gisho.
- 一説にはこう言われている。
- One theory goes as follows.
- 縄文神の一種という説もある。
- There is a theory that says it is a type of Jomon god.
- 具体的な開始年には諸説ある。
- Various theories exist regarding the actual year in which they started.
- 磯野員昌の活躍についての諸説
- Various theories on Kazumasa ISONO's performance
- 落雷によって焼失したとする説。
- Furthermore, there is a theory that the castle was burnt down due to a lightning strike.
- いわゆる天皇機関説事件である。
- This incident was so-called 'the emperor organ theory incident.'
- 場所は筑前国説と豊前国説がある。
- Two theories on the location of the facility are Chikuzen Province and Buzen Province.
- 絶海中津は説得を諦めて帰京する。
- Chushin ZEKKAI gave up his attempts to persuade Yoshihiro otherwise and returned to the capital.
- 戦国時代の始期には複数説がある。
- With respect to the date of the commencement of the Sengoku Period, there are several different views.
- - 駒沢大学教授の三木太郎の説。
- One theory was advocated by Taro MIKI, a professor of Komazawa University.
- これは以下のように解説されている。
- This is explained as follows.
- 説(2):在原滋春作・花山天皇加筆
- Theory (2): The author was ARIWARA no Shigeharu and revised by Emperor Kazan.
- 説話や日記に分類されることもある。
- It is also classified as a setsuwa (collection of anecdotes) or diary.
- 「以死」の訓読についても諸説ある。
- There are various theories on the kun reading of '以死.'
- 字の説明には詳しい出典を付している。
- A detailed bibliography is provided for each character entry.
- 鎌倉幕府の基本的定義及び学説上の諸説
- Basic Definitions and Academic Theories
- 『日本霊異記』:景戒編纂の仏教説話集
- 'Nihon Ryoiki': collection of Buddhism stories edited by Kyokai
- また、女性隊士がいたという説もある。
- Some say there were female members.
- 定員1名(ただし実数には異説あり)。
- The position was available to one person (though different numbers are asserted by various scholars).
- 右三十六卦及九用次第、家々之説各不同。
- 右三十六卦及九用次第,家々之説各不同.
- 明智秀満軍が敗走の際に放火したとの説。
- There is also a theory suggesting that the troops of Hidemitsu AKECHI set fire when they escaped.
- 通説では、全173段に区切られている。
- The common accepted theory suggests that this literary work consists of 173 chapters in total.
- 歴史的経緯や信憑性については諸説ある。
- There are various theories regarding the history and believability.
- 山背根子 …… 古墳時代の伝説上の人。
- Neko YAMASHIRO: A legendary figure who lived in the Kofun period (tumulus period).
- 清和源氏源義国流足利氏系(異説あり)。
- It was in the Ashikaga lineage of the MINAMOTO no Yorikuni line of Seiwa-Genji (the Minamoto clan) (heresies are acknowledged).
- 各六曜の詳しい説明は以下の通りである。
- The detailed explanations for each rokuyo are as follows.
- 焼失の原因についてはいくつかの説がある。
- There are some theories about the cause of fire.
- 員昌の11段崩しの話については諸説ある。
- There are various theories about his eleven-layer break.
- これは通説であるが、正しい理解ではない。
- Famous Shotoku koban and Shotoku chogin were issued based on the proposal by Arai to the government, and this caused deflation.
- 天皇表記の成立時期には二通りの説がある。
- There are two theories regarding the establishment of the notation of tenno.
- 直春の死については毒殺説と病死説がある。
- As to the reason for Naoharu's death, there is a theory of poisoning and another theory of disease.
- 皇太子に道徳を説いて輔導する常設官である。
- Togu-no-fu was a standing official that taught the Crown Prince morality and gave him guidance.
- 屯食が何を指すかについては諸説紛々である。
- What Tonjiki was has been controversial.
- これを持って天皇号の始まりとする説もある。
- Some believe that people began to use the title of Tenno (Emperor) at that time.
- 朝鮮国内でも通商開化を説く意見が登場した。
- Opinions supporting commerce and civilization emerged within Korea.
- 本居宣長、鶴峰戊申、那珂通世らが唱えた説。
- This theory was advocated by Norinaga MOTOORI, Shigenobu TSURUMINE, and Michiyo NAKA.
- 安徳天皇が落ち延びて住んだという伝説がある。
- It has been passed down that the Emperor Antoku escaped to this place and lived here.
- 五家荘に落ち延びた落人と同族という説がある。
- Some people assert that the people belonged to the same clan as the one that escaped to Gokanosho and settled here.
- 略奪目的で乱入した土民が原因であるとする説。
- Another theory suggests that natives who had intruded into the castle for plunder set fire.
- 釈門十大御弟子等かゝせられ、釈尊御説法之所。
- There were paintings of the Ten Great Disciples of Buddha, as well as depictions of the Buddha preaching the Law.
- 他に14回、15回、16回、18回説がある。
- Other opinions: 14 times, 15 times, 16 times and 18 times
- まず李は良知説を改良し、「童心説」を唱えた。
- At first, Li advocated the 'Theory of the Child's Mind' ('tongxin shuo' in Chinese, 'doshin setsu' in Japanease) by reforming the theory of ryochi.
- 小説『ウソつきのススメ』(林多加志、南伸坊)
- 'Usotsuki no Susume', a novel, by Takashi HAYASHI and Shinbo MINAMI.
- そのため仏説ではないと主張されることもある。
- Therefore, some persons insist that they are not Buddha's teachings.
- この黄鍾秬黍説が後の度量衡制の基準となった。
- The Oshiki Kyosho theory became the standard of the later established, weights and measures system.
- コレジオにおいて原マルティノの演説が行われる。
- Martinho HARA made a speech at collegio (college established by the Jesuits).
- 忠平期を摂関政治の成立期とするのが通説である。
- Tadahira's administration period is usually considered the time during which the regency was established.
- なお、長慶天皇は即位していないという説もある。
- There is also a hypothesis that Emperor Chokei had never officially ascended the throne.
- 言い換えれば、史伝小説の源流の一つと言い得る。
- In other words, the book can be said one of the origins of those novels that are based on historical materials.
- 「王」は、倭の五王のうちの一人とみるのが通説。
- The 'king' is generally considered one of the five kings of Wa (ancient name of Japan).
- また、天照大神は本来は男性の神とする説もある。
- There is also an opinion that Amaterasu Omikami was originally a male god.
- しかし、近代以後も富士川游らが佐藤説を支持した。
- From the modern age, however, Yu FUJIKAWA and others have supported the theory suggested by Hojo SATO.
- 天台座主・明雲は早くから大衆の説得をあきらめた。
- Myoun of Tendai-zasu quickly gave up trying to persuade the daishu.
- 見返しには金銀泥で釈迦説法図や経意を表している。
- The motif of Shaka preaching or the intentions of sutras are described on the end leaf of the scroll.
- (これを「伊勢乞食」の語源とする説が見られる。)
- (A theory suggests these descriptions are the etymology of 'Ise-kojiki.')
- また、武田軍全軍が通説通り1万数千人と仮定する。
- Let us further assume that the entire Takeda forces had 10,000 and several thousand men based on the standard theory.
- 異論の中で有名な説に馬格を問題にするものがある。
- Famous among different opinions is the one concerned with equine conformation.
- 京八流(きょうはちりゅう)は、伝説上の剣術流派。
- Kyohachiryu is a legendary school of swordsmanship.
- ただ、毒殺説自体は現在ではほぼ否定されている)。
- (But the assassination view is largely denied today.)
- この章の後半で解説されている方法は、他に例がない。
- The method explained in the latter half of this chapter is rarely seen in other books.
- (直前の敗戦を口実に、参加を拒まれたとの説もある)
- (There is another theory that he was refused to participate in the conference because he had been defeated in the latest war.)
- 最初の記述は江戸期に出版された通俗小説に見られる。
- The earliest description of the tactics appeared in popular fictions published in the Edo Period.
- この説は2006年現在、国土交通省も支持している。
- As of 2006, his opinion is agreed by even Ministry of Land, Infrastructure, Transport and Tourism.
- 従って政権崩壊の主要因は後継者の死亡との説である。
- According to one theory, therefore, the main reason for the fall of the government was the death of the successor.
- 建仁寺銭とされているものは長崎市鋳造との説もあり。
- There is a theory that the coin which had been believed to be Kenninji-sen was minted in Nagasaki City.
- 鯨尺・呉服尺の起源についての定説は今のところない。
- The origins of the kujira-jaku and the gofuku-jaku have not been specified yet.
- 一説には鯨尺を五分短くしたところから出たともいう。
- A theory suggests that it was derived from the 5-bu shorter kujira-jaku.
- 井沢元彦も『逆説の日本史』でこの説を支持している。
- Motohiko IZAWA also supported this theory in his book, 'A Paradox of Japanese History.'
- ヤマト王権の王統についても複数説が提出されている。
- There have been various theories as to the royal line of the Yamato Kingdom.
- 日本の封建制の成立をめぐっては、いくつかの説がある。
- There are several views about the formation of the Hoken system in Japan.
- これを理由に、部落の中世起源説を支持する人々もいる。
- Based on the report, some people support the opinion that the Buraku originated from the Medieval Period.
- 他、薩摩藩とは一定の距離を置いていたという説がある。
- There is also a theory that states that Goryo-eji kept his distance from the Satsuma clan.
- 中国の伝説に出てくる楽園とは、本当は大阪の事だった。
- The paradise in Chinese legends indicated Osaka actually.
- 下記は日本、特に中世期の土豪を中心とした説明である。
- The following mainly pertains to dogo in Japan particularly during the middle ages.
- 九州王朝説を唱えた古田武彦は次のように断定している。
- Takehiko FURUTA, who insisted that the theory of the Kyushu Dynasty said with certainty as follows:
- このように多くの説が立てられたが、定かなものはない。
- So many theories including the above-mentioned have been created, but none have been proven.
- また、彼らは狂人は聖人と紙一重という説も唱えていた。
- The left also asserted that there is only a fine line between a lunatic and a sage.
- この都城は、周礼が説く思想を表していたとされている。
- It is said that this capital represented the ideology of Rites of Zhou.
- 壬申の乱の原因として、いくつかの説が挙げられている。
- There are several theories of the cause of the Jinshin War.
- 以下は、律令制の中の官制、特に官職について説明する。
- System of government in the ritsuryo system, and particularly government posts are explained below.
- また、光明皇后自ら病人の看護を行ったとの伝説も残る。
- According to a legend, Empress Komyo nursed sick people by herself.
- 九州説では、平原遺跡を卑弥呼の墓とする説などがある。
- The Kyushu theory proposes that the Hirabaru Ruins hold Himiko's tomb.
- 第二十七以降の章には特殊な天地盤についての解説がある。
- In Chapter 27 and subsequent chapters, explanations are given concerning a special Tenchiban.
- また、死者については150人説と1,800人説がある。
- There are theories that put the death toll at 150 or 1,800.
- 今日、日本各地において平家の落人伝説が伝承されている。
- The legend of Heike no Ochudo has been passed down in many places in Japan.
- 湯西川温泉では積極的に落人伝説を観光業に活用している。
- Yunishikawa Onsen is actively making use of the Ochudo legend for tourism.
- 格狭間には伝説の鳥である鳳凰などの装飾が施されている。
- In the curved part, decorations such as a hoo (a mythological sacred bird in Chinese lore, a phoenix) are made.
- 一説に、強飯を握り固めて鶏卵形にしたものであるという。
- According to one theory, it was egg-shaped steamed glutinous rice.
- 室町幕府における武家の作法・制度について解説している。
- The book provides a guide to manners and systems of samurai family in the Muromachi bakufu
- (豊臣秀吉は「針売り」が出世の始めという伝説がある。)
- (There is a legend that the starting point of Hideyoshi TOYOTOMI's success was a 'needle seller.')
- 辛亥年は471年が定説であるが一部に531年説もある。
- The year of Shingai is 471, which is an established theory, but some people claim that it is 531.
- - 松本清張が唱えた、日向(日向国)と関係するとの説。
- A theory by Seicho MATSUMOTO states that the name had something to do with Hyuga (Hyuga Province).
- しかしどの説によっても尊経閣文庫蔵本が最古の写本となる。
- Regardless of the difference among the above views, the transcript possessed by Sonkeikaku-bunko is the oldest transcript.
- 以後これが通説化されており、所功らがこれを支持している。
- Since then, his view has been commonly accepted and Isao TOKORO etc. support it.
- また涅槃経には、毒鼓の縁という有名なたとえ話が説かれる。
- Additionally, there is a famous allegorical story called Dokku no En in the Nehan-gyo Sutra (the Sutra of the Great Nirvana).
- 一般的に薩摩藩に近づいたとされるが、異説もある(後述)。
- It is generally accepted that Goryo-eji approached the Satsuma clan, but there are other opinions as well.
- しかし、大和という名の女房の手になる物語とする説もある。
- On the other hand, there is a theory that the title of this literary work was named after the author, a nyobo (a court lady) named Yamato.
- つまり藩籍を有する者全てを指す方が正しいとする説がある。
- In other words, it may be correct to say that the Hanshi refers to all people who owned Hanseki (domain registers).
- 回数については中止、送唐客使などの数え方により諸説ある。
- There are several opinions about the total number of missions according to the interpretation of the number of cancellations and envoys.
- 織田信長が将軍足利義昭を追放した1573年が通説である。
- According to the prevailing view, it was 1573 in which Nobunaga ODA ousted the then present shogun, Yoshiaki ASHIKAGA.
- 色々な説があるものの、この戦いでは馬防柵を構築していた。
- The allied forces built the stockade for the battle although there are other opinions.
- 朴珪寿らの開国論者たちの努力によって反対派を説得したこと
- Gyu-su PARK and others, who advocated the theory of opening a country to the world, strived to persuade opponents.
- 女娘は父母と共に迎え、歓待の合間に人界と仙都の別を説く。
- The woman welcomed him along with her parents, and during the entertainment she told him the difference between the human world and an immortal land.
- 若江「八人衆」ではなく、若江七人衆であるという説もある。
- There is a difference of opinion that it was in fact Wakae Shichinin-shu (seven elite retainers of Wakae), and not Hachinin-shu (eight elite retainers).
- 木曾系の説は木曽義仲の孫木曾為仲を三沢氏の祖としている。
- The opinion supporting Kiso line states that the founder of Misawa clan was KISO Tamenaka, a grandson of KISO Yoshinaka.
- これらの説の考えは現在、九州王朝説へと引き継がれている。
- These theories have been passed down to become the Kyushu Dynasty theory.
- それ故、平家の落人伝説の中には信憑性の高いものも多くある。
- Therefore, there are many Heike no Ochudo legends that are credible.
- 宗族的関係も儀礼を中心としたものに変質したとする説もある。
- Another theory is that the Sozoku-based relations became ceremonial.
- 読みの変化が指し示す集団の変化に対応すると考える説もある。
- There is a theory stating that the difference in reading corresponds to the difference in ethnic groups.
- 官職についての解説について記した現存する最古の書籍である。
- The Kanshoku Hisho is the oldest reference book on government posts in existence.
- 討幕の流説が流れ、朝廷と幕府の対決は不可避の情勢となった。
- Rumors of a plot to overthrow the shogunate began to circulate, until things reached the point that a confrontation between the Court and the shogunate was unavoidable.
- 律令以前の初穂儀礼に由来するのではないか、とする説もある。
- There is a theory that this system might originate in the etiquette of the first years of rice before the enforcement of the Ritsuryo codes.
- 「職能」起源論では地方の武士を十分説明できるわけではない。
- The bushi in local regions cannot be explained fully by the theory on the origin of bushi by 'samurai function.'
- 一方で、南宋が滅んだ後の弘安の役については様々な説がある。
- On the other hand, there are various theories about Koan no Eki, which occurred after the fall of the Southern Sung Dynasty.
- 中世の日本はむしろ金の輸入国であり、黄金島伝説と矛盾する。
- In Medieval times, Japan rather imported gold, which was in contradiction to the legend of Zipangu, a land of gold.
- また、飛鳥時代に多発した皇位継承紛争の1つと見る説もある。
- Also, there is a theory that the war was one of the imperial succession disputes that occurred frequently in the Asuka period.
- しかし近年新資料が発見され、この説は訂正を余儀なくされた。
- However, in these days, the new material was found and it was inevitable to correct this theory.
- 何をもって「大正デモクラシー」とするかについては諸説ある。
- There are various theories and claims on what can be defined as Taisho Democracy.
- 九州国立博物館の文化交流展示室ではこの説が紹介されている。
- This theory is being introduced in the Cultural Exchange Exhibition room of Kyushu National Museum.
- 一説には延喜20年(920年)の頃に廃止されたともされる。
- According to an opinion, rhe Korokan was disused around 920.
- しかし、本来はこの日に何も行うべきではないとする説もある。
- However, there is a theory that fundamentally nothing should be done on the day.
- 天照大神という神格は天武天皇の時代に始まるとする説もある。
- There is an opinion that the divinity of Amaterasu Omikami was generated in the period of Emperor Tenmu.
- この戦いは大きな戦闘は無かったのではないか、という説もある。
- According to other accounts, this battle may not have developed into a great battle.
- ただし、王朝国家の終期をめぐっては複数の説が提示されている。
- However, there are several views on the time of dynastic polity's end.
- 「寒皃。潔也。」は「寒い様子。潔い。」という字義説明である。
- The third and fourth phrases, '寒皃' and '潔也,' explain its semantic readings, 'cold and crisp,' respectively.
- 説話的な語り口で人生の断面が垣間見られる佳品で知られている。
- It is known as a good piece in which each stage of life is depicted in story-telling writing.
- 摂関政治の登場も上記の歴史的な流れの中で説明が可能であろう。
- The appearance of the regency might also be explainable in this historical context.
- 将軍の呼称変更と、年紀表記変更の理由は次のように説明される。
- The reason why the term for shogun should be changed and the reason why Japanese-style year names should be used are explained as follows:
- ただし、堅固な土倉の出現は鎌倉時代後期とする説が有力である。
- However, the theory that strong doso (warehouse) appeared during the late Kamakura period has been widely accepted.
- 戦死者の通説(特に武田軍の1万2000)にも不明な点が多い。
- The standard number of the dead (especially Takeda's 12,000) is also problematic.
- 小説などの中では、しばしば文書の来歴自体を偽るケースがある。
- In novels, origins of the documents are often falsified.
- また、天智天皇と大海人皇子の不和関係に原因を求める説もある。
- Also, there is a theory that the reason for this war was the friction between Emperor Tenchi and Prince Oama.
- 贈与の目的は、百済と倭国の軍事同盟の証という説が有力である。
- The opinion that the purpose of the present was a token of military alliance between Paekche and Wakoku.
- 1両が現在の貨幣価値に換算したらどの程度になるかは諸説ある。
- There exist various theories about how much currency value 1 ryo has today.
- なお、最初の八幡の戦いにも景虎自らが出陣したとする説がある。
- By the way, there exists the theory that Kagetora himself participated in the first battle of Hachiman.
- 源内の刃傷事件との関係を指摘する説もあるが、詳細は不明である。
- There is an additional theory indicating an incident of bloodshed involving Gennai but the details are unknown.
- 追ってきた唐水軍の一部は日本に上陸し、侵攻したとする説もある。
- There is a theory that some of the Tang sea warriors reached Japan and invaded the country.
- ここでは刀と述べたが、起源については諸説あり、不明な点も多い。
- Although it is described as a sword above, there are various theories about the exact origin of the naginata, and many remains unknown.
- 北部に山代国造が、南部に山背国造が並立していたという説もある。
- One theory has it that Yamashiro no Kuni no Miyatsuko (山代国造) in the northern part and Yamashiro no Kuni no Miyatsuko (山背国造) in the southern part coexisted.
- また清和源氏源満快流(満快の曾孫源為公の子孫)とする説もある。
- Another theory is that the Ina clan was from the MINAMOTO no Mitsuyoshi line of Seiwa-Genji (Minamoto clan) or were descendants of MINAMOTO no Tametomo, a great-grandson of Mitsuyoshi.
- 様々な陰謀説が議論されており実情は不明である(豊臣秀次参照)。
- The truth of the fact, however, is not known as there were various conspiracy theories (refer to the section on Hidetsugu TOYOTOMI).
- その最たるものが前漢末、劉キンの三統暦にある黄鍾秬黍説である。
- A supreme example is the definition based on the Oshiki Kyosho theory described in the Santo-reki calendar (astronomical system), which was proposed by Liu Xin in the end of Former Han Dynasty (China).
- ヴァリニャーノは自身の手紙の中で、使節の目的をこう説明している。
- Valignano explained the purpose of the mission in his own letter as follows:
- 作成年については、1177年説があるも定説にならず、不明である。
- The year of creation is not certain and although the year 1177 is sometimes conjectured, it has never become definitive.
- このように「奇跡」とされるものには、科学的に説明がつく例もある。
- Some 'miracles' such as the previous example can be explained by science.
- 正面を南とするのが定説だが、東向きの会所だったという異説もある。
- It was an established theory that the front would be facing south, but there was a conflicting view stated that it was a kaisho facing east.
- ただし、これらは三説とも字を見て論じたもので、確かな証拠はない。
- However, these three theories were developed just by examining the Chinese characters, and thus none of them has solid evidence.
- 輔平と後桜町上皇の説得を受けて天皇も渋々尊号一件から手を引いた。
- The Emperor was convinced by Sukehira and the Retired Emperor Gosakuramachi, and reluctantly withdrew from the Songo-ikken.
- 鎌倉の大仏は一説に余剰の「新銭」を鋳潰して作ったとさえいわれる。
- There is even a theory that the great Buddha statute in Kamakura was made using the metal obtained by melting surpluses of these imazeni coins.
- 通説においては、承和の変は藤原氏による他氏排斥事件の初めである。
- It is a common view that the Jowa Incident was the first incident to expulse other clans from the Imperial Court plotted by the Fujiwara clan.
- また、蝦夷がツングース系の北方民族と考える説がないわけではない。
- Incidentally, a few theories insist that the Emishi were Tungus, the northern people.
- (さらに正確には、安土桃山時代の始期も複数の説が並立している)。
- (To be more precise, there are multiples views on the time of the beginning of the Azuchi-Momoyama Period.)
- なお、上記の「五回説」が現在では一般的であるが、異説も存在する。
- Although the 'five-battles theory' is now dominant, other theories exist as well.
- すでに18世紀末、仙台藩の林子平は海国兵談で海防論を説いていた。
- Late in the 18th century, Shihei HAYASHI of the Sendai Domain; had already advocated the way of maritime defense in his book titled Hkikoku heidan (a discussion on the maritime nations' soldiers).
- と諸説あり、鉄砲記の伝来年以前とするものもあり、はっきりしない。
- As mentioned above, there are various theories about the time of the introduction of guns into Japan such as some records saying it was before the introduction into Tanegashima Island, thus the precise time is not clear.
- 二十三章では式盤を使って簡単に行年を算出する方法が解説されている。
- A simple method to calculate Gyonen by the use of Shikiban is explained in Chapter 23.
- 安徳天皇に随行した官女が遊女となり、後に病死したという伝説がある。
- It has been passed down that a court lady who accompanied the Emperor Antoku became a prostitute and eventually died of illness.
- 鎌倉幕府の成立をどの時点とするかについては、次のような諸説がある。
- The following theories exist regarding when the Kamakura Bakufu was established.
- 天正10年の焼失以前に一度天主が倒壊したとの説も近年出されている。
- On the other hand, a new theory has been formed in recent years that the castle tower had once collapsed before it was burnt down in 1582.
- 氏清は堺に兵を集めるとともに、紀伊守護の義理を訪ねて挙兵を説いた。
- As Ujikiyo gathered his army in Sakai, he visited Yoshimasa, who was a shugo of Kii, and he encouraged him to raise an army.
- なお、文永の役は侵攻というより、威力偵察ではないのかとの説もある。
- There is a theory that Bunei no Eki would not have been an invasion, but rather a reconnaissance in force.
- その血統は明らかで、日本の落人伝説のようにあいまいなものではない。
- Its blood line is apparent instead of being ambiguous like the folklore of the fleeing Heike warriors in Japan.
- 箸墓古墳(宮内庁指定では倭迹迹日百襲姫命墓)とする説が有力である。
- The dominant theory is that her tomb is the Hashihaka Tumulus (Yamatototohimomoso Hime no Mikoto's tomb by designation of the Imperial Household Agency).
- 国分寺は東大寺とするのが一般的だが、橿原市の満法院とする説もある。
- Todai-ji Temple is generally regarded as the kokubun-ji temple (the provincial temple built under the orders of the Emperor), but Manpo-in Temple in Kashihara City is also said to have been the kokubun-ji temple.
- 『四課三伝法第一』を巻頭に、占うにあたっての手続きから解説が始まる。
- With 'Shikasandenho Daiich' being at the beginning of the book, the explanation starts with the procedures of divination.
- 黒田は略奪を”乱取り”と呼び、新説を「乱取り状態急襲説」と名付けた。
- Calling looting 'Randori,' Kuroda named his new theory 'Sudden Attack in Randori-State Theory.'
- ほぼ一致する説話が『宇治拾遺物語』、『今昔物語』にも収められている。
- Almost identical stories are contained in 'Uji Shui Monogatari' (a collection of the Tales of Uji) and 'Konjaku Monogatari' (The tales of Times Now Past).
- いずれにしても『甲陽軍鑑』が記載の長坂・跡部逃亡説は史実に反する)。
- In any case, the theory in 'Koyo Gunkan' (record of the military exploits of the Takeda family, compiled by one of the Takeda vassals, and completed in 1616 by Kagenori OBATA) that claims that Nagasaka and Atobe escaped violates a historical fact).
- 著者は古くから三善清行を著者とする説と紀長谷雄を著者とする説がある。
- There have been two opinions from long ago concerning its author, either Kiyoyuki MIYOSHI or KI no Haseo.
- 以下の説明は、2008年(平成20年)現在の指定状況を元にしている。
- The summaries provided below are based on the most current data on designations available (current as of 2008).
- 宗我『先代旧事本紀』天孫本紀、『上宮聖徳法王帝説』、『日本三代実録』
- It was alternatively recorded as '宗我' in the 'Sendai Kujihongi' (Ancient Japanese History): Lineage of the Mononobe and Soga clans, 'Jogu Shotoku Hooteisetsu' (Biography of Shotoku Taishi), and 'Nihon Sandai Jitsuroku' (Veritable Records of Three Reigns of Japan).
- 大宝律令において初めて日本国号が定められたとする説も唱えられている。
- A theory that the name of the country was decided as Japan in Taiho Ritsuryo for the first time has been advocated.
- 九州王朝内の内紛であるとする主張もある(詳しくは九州王朝説を参照)。
- There is a thesis that the cause of the war was an internal conflict within the Kyushu dynasty (refer to the Kyushu dynasty thesis for detail).
- (しかし、今日では改新の詔は後世作られたものとするのが通説である。)
- (However, it is a commonly accepted theory that the Taika Reforms Edict was created in later years.)
- 部とその所有者との関係を軸とした説明であるが、異論も多いようである。
- Above is a description centered around the relationship between the divisions and their owners, but there also seems to be many objections.
- この鬼道(卑弥呼)や惑の意味には諸説あるが正確な内容については不明。
- There are various opinions about this purported 'magic,' but no specific details are known.
- 後者の説では、この養子関係に拠って宇都宮氏と塩谷氏は和睦したという。
- According to the latter theory, the UTSUNOMIYA and SHIONOYA clans reconciled through this adoptive tie.
- 教綱殺害により、藤姓塩谷氏時代が終焉するが、その経緯には2説がある。
- Consequent upon the death of Noritsuna, the period of the SHIONOYA family of the FUJIWARA family ended, but there are two theories concerning that.
- また一説には、唐の李淳風の作であるともいうが、これも真偽不詳である。
- And one theory says that it was made by Ri junho during the Tang dynasty, but it is also uncertain.
- この説にたてば、邪馬台国はヤマト王権が拠った畿内にあったことになる。
- According to this theory, the Yamatai Kingdom was located in the Kinai District, which was under Yamato sovereignty (a political power in ancient Japan).
- 伝説では、源内が阿仁町に向かうため角館城下の酒造業者五井家に泊まった。
- According to a legend, Gennai stayed the night at the home of Goi family, a sake a brewer who lived in the castle town of Kakunodate, on the way to Ani-machi.
- 『官職秘抄』・『職源鈔』と並んで中世を代表する官職制度の解説書である。
- Along with 'Kanshoku Hisho' and 'Shokugensho,' this book is a typical instruction manual of the court official system during medieval times.
- その原因の一つにcedar をスギと訳したため、という説が挙げられる。
- It can be suggested that one reason for this is the translation of the Japanese word 'sugi' as 'cedar' as opposed to 'Japanese cedar.'
- 以仁王と頼政が反平氏を唱えた挙兵の意思を固めた経緯と動機には諸説ある。
- Theories abound as to the beginnings of and motives behind the stiffening of the resolve of prince Mochihito and Yorimasa to raise an army against the Taira clan.
- また現代においても、北朝鮮の金正日には影武者が存在するという説がある。
- Even in the present day, there is a view that Kim Jong-il of North Korea has his own kagemusha.
- 漫画や小説、映画などでも、主要人物の行動原理としてしばしば採用される。
- Katakiuchi is also frequently adapted as the behavioral principle of the main character in comic books, novels and movies.
- また、短期間での帰還理由についても、自主的撤退とする説が出されている。
- There is also a theory that they voluntarily withdrew after a short period.
- 永山はこの後も出兵に賛成しなかったが、桐野の説得で後日従軍を承知した。
- Exceptionally, NAGAYAMA disagreed on the plan of dispatching the troops throughout the discussion, but later, he was persuaded into joining the army by KIRINO.
- この火災の原因は今もって不明(ただし、官軍による自焼説が有力)である。
- The cause of the fire is still unknown (as a persuasive opinion, it is said that the government army set fire to itself.)
- 先行様々な説があり何が原因で謀反に及んだのか、真相はよく解っていない。
- Since there were so many different views, the real truth of why Murashige ARAKI raised the rebellion is not clear.
- 各地に伝わる羽衣伝説とは違い、物語の筋が一風変わったものになっている。
- Unlike other legends of Hagoromo handed down in other places, the story is unique.
- 一方で、当時の中国語から「ビミファ」だったのではないかとする説もある。
- There is even one theory that 'Himiko' was meant to be pronounced 'Bimifa,' according to the Chinese of those days.
- 第二十章から二十三章は六壬神課で特徴的な基礎知識の解説にあてられている。
- Specific fundamental knowledge of Rikujinshinka is explained in Chapters 20 to 23.
- 第一章から三章までが六壬神課で占うに当たっての手続きの解説となっている。
- The procedures of the divination with Rikujinshinka are explained in Chapter 1 to Chapter 3.
- 思想としては『仁王護国般若波羅蜜経』や『金光明最勝王経』に説かれている。
- The thought was advocated in 'Ninno gokoku hannyaharamitsu kyo Sutra' and 'Golden Light of the Most Victorious Kings Sutra.'
- 「公開質問状」執筆者の中岡哲郎とほぼ同世代の作家である城山の自伝的小説。
- It is an autobiographical novel written by Shiroyama, a novelist of the same generation as Tetsuro NAKAOAKA, an author of the 'open letter.'
- 特に、会所が最も発達した室町時代については、節を設けて詳しく解説したい。
- The following is a detailed explanation of the Kaisho during the Muromachi period, which is when they were developed the most.
- 以後、西園寺は原敬らの説得にも関わらず暫くの閉居生活を送ることになった。
- After that, Saionji remained in Kyoto for a while in spite of the advice of Takashi HARA, etc.
- よって巷間言われている薩摩藩の内輪もめという説は再考が必要なようである。
- This is why it seems necessary to rethink the widely held view that the incident was an internal feud of the Satsuma domain.
- この使者の説明では、蝦夷は穀物を食べず、家を建てず、樹の下に住んでいた。
- This Kento-shi explained that Emishi had eaten no cereal crops and built no houses but lived under the trees.
- 君手摩(きみてずり)は、通説では海と太陽を司る琉球王国の守護神とされる。
- Kimitezuri is commonly regarded as a guardian god of the Ryukyu Kingdom that rules the sea and the sun.
- これは、使者が途中で死亡したことや渡航の危険を理由として説明されている。
- It is explained that the failures were due to the death of the envoys or the necessary voyages were dangerous.
- しかし、「開発領主」論では全ての武士の発生を説明できたわけではなかった。
- However, all the emergence of bushi could not be explained by the 'kaihatsu-ryoshu' theory.
- 日本の歴史における時代区分には様々なものがあり、定説とよべるものはない。
- Periods in Japanese history are classified in various ways, and there is no accepted theory.
- これは「だいゅう(大夫)」が訛ったものだという説が最も有力視されている。
- The most widely accepted theory is that they were called 'dayu' (high steward) at first and then it changed in these regions.
- 一説では、大隈重信の上奏によりに建物が保存されることとなったのだという。
- According to one estimate, the preservation of the structure was decided by Shigenobu OKUMA's report to the throne.
- なお善悪を超えたといっても、孟子的性善説から乖離したというわけではない。
- Here, the expression 'transcends good and evil' does not mean that this idea and Mencius' 'Theory of Innate Goodness' are unconnected.
- 五行説で喜は木に、怒は金に、哀は水に、楽は火に、怨は土に割り当てられる。
- In the Gogyo (Five Movements) principle, Joy is represented as a tree, Anger as Gold, Sadness as Water, Pleasure as Fire, and Hate as Soil.
- 異民族王朝の場合、独自の民族語が頻出するのでその解説(『遼史』『金史』)
- The exposition of each languages in the case of the dynasties with different races ('Ryoshi,''Kinshi')
- 朱熹の主張する学説は性即理説といわれ、陸象山の学説心即理説と対比された。
- The theory advocated by Hsi CHU was called the Seisokuri setsu and compared with the theory by Xiangshan LU, the Shinsokuri setsu (Chinese philosophical theory in which it is believed that one's mind is the law of moral acts).
- 憲法改正後は、憲法学者らによって外見的立憲主義、王権神授説的と評された。
- After the amendment, the constitution was criticized as being based on pretended constitutionalism and a doctrine of royal absolutism by constitutional scholars.
- 通説では、西東軍どちらが勝利しても真田一族が残れるよう分かれたとされる。
- According to a popular theory, they parted so that the Sanada family could survive regardless which of the Eastern and Western Camps won.
- そのため、井上は機会あるごとに、自説の鉄道国有論と私設鉄道買収を説いた。
- Because of the fact, Inoue took every chance to insist on his claim to nationalize the railways and acquire the private railway companies.
- 川中島の戦いにおける記録の中には、周知されているのとは別の説が存在する。
- The records of the Battle of Kawanakajima include views different from those known widely.
- また、同盟関係の証明のため、武田が攻めざるを得なかった、という説もある。
- Another view states that the Takada clan was forced to make the attacks to confirm the alliance relationship.
- この舞は、天武天皇の時代、吉野に天女が現れて舞ったとの伝説に依拠している。
- The dance was derived out of a legend from the era of Emperor Tenmu telling how a tennyo (heavenly maiden) appeared and danced at Yoshino.
- 和方家の中でも権田直助らは真書説、佐藤方定らは偽書説を唱えて論争となった。
- Since then there has been a controversy about the books even among the Wahoka, such as Naosuke GONDA who claimed that they were authentic, and Hojo SATO who argued that they were forged.
- こうした平家の落人が特定の地域に逃れた伝承を俗に平家の落人伝説などという。
- The oral tradition saying that Heike no Ochudo retreated to specific regions is commonly called the Heike no Ochudo legend.
- この点については「占事略决占術書としてみた占事略决の特徴」の節で解説する。
- Regarding the above, we will explain in the section of 'The characteristics of Senji ryakketsu grasped as a Senji ryakketsu Senjutsusho' (a book of divination).
- 林業資源として、植生を無視してスギばかりを植林した弊害と指摘する説もある。
- There is also a theory that, due to its role as an important source of timber, the practice exists of planting large numbers of Japanese cedar trees without any regard for the ecosystem.
- 末法思想とは、こうした時代区分にもとづく仏法衰滅を説く宿命的歴史観である。
- The thought of Mappo was a destined historical standpoint advocating the deterioration and downfall of Buddhism based on the divided periods mentioned above.
- つまり、すべての人に等しく教育を説き、理想の実現と人間平等の考え方である。
- Namely, it's a concept that explains the meaning of education to everyone, and it implies human equality and the realization of an ideal.
- この古典的な学説は広く受け容れられ、戦後も学界の主流を占めることとなった。
- This classical theory was widely accepted and also after the war became mainstream in the academics.
- 木下順庵らは、小柄な人びと(矮人)だから倭と呼ばれたとする説を述べている。
- Junan KINOSHITA explained that 'they were called Wa because they were little people (dwarfs).'
- そのため、武田軍の犠牲者は1000人程度だったのではないかという説がある。
- This led some to propose that the number of the dead for the Takeda force was about 1,000.
- 陰陽五行説の暦、またそれをもとにした占いは、立春を一年の始まりとしている。
- Risshun (the first day of spring) is considered as the beginning of the year in the traditional calendar of Inyo Gogyo Setsu and the Chinese astrology centered around it.
- 「次は義教と不仲の満祐が粛清される」との風説が流れはじめ、満祐は隠居した。
- People started to gossip that next purge target was Mitsusuke who was on bad terms with Yoshinori, so Mitsusuke retired.
- 江戸城は、一説には長禄2年(1456年)に建設を始め、翌年完成したという。
- According to one theory, the construction of the Edo Castle began in 1456 and was completed in the following year.
- この六巻の序列をいかように配置するのかについては、従来二説が唱えられてきた。
- As for the order for these six volumes, two opinions have emerged so far.
- それは、清涼殿における儀式の際の配置を彩色付の図を付して解説したものである。
- It illustrates the arrangements of rites in Seiryoden with colored pictures.
- かねてから謀反を諌めていた平井備前入道は出戦は無益であるとし篭城策を説いた。
- Bizen Nyudo HIRAI, who had been warning against any effort to overthrow the shogunate for some time now, asserted that any offensive strike was futile, and proposed that they hole up in their castles.
- 一説に慈円はこの書をもって後鳥羽上皇に討幕を思いとどまらせようとしたという。
- One theory holds that Jien wrote this book in order to convince the retired Emperor Gotoba to give up his plan to attack the shogunate.
- そして、「昨今の将軍のやり方は、山名氏を滅ぼすつもりである」と挙兵を説いた。
- He encouraged him to raise an army because the 'shogun's behavior these days indicate that he intends to destroy the Yamana clan.'
- 最近では1993年5月5日に発生して甚大な被害を出した(後節で詳しく解説)。
- The latest one occurred on May 5, 1993 and inflicted significant damage (to be described later in further details).
- 日本列島に住む人々が倭・倭人と呼称されるに至った由来にはいくつかの説がある。
- There are several views about how people living in the Japanese Archipelago came to be called Wa or Wajin.
- 連合軍の兵力はおよそ武田軍の2.5~3倍程度であり、これは通説とほぼ等しい。
- He agrees with the standard theory in terms of the size of the allied forces which was two and a half to three times as large as that of the Takeda force.
- 通説では朱鳥の別称、美称であるとされている(坂本太郎_(歴史学者)等の説)。
- In the prevailing view, 'Suzaku' is thought to be a pseudonym or eulogistic name for Shucho (This theory has been proposed by the historian Taro SAKAMOTO among others.)
- 従来通りの野戦と騎馬隊突撃の戦術を用いたのが大敗の一番の理由とする説もある。
- Some have argued that the primary reason for Takeda's crushing defeat was the employment of traditional tactics for field battle and cavalry charge.
- この政策は、忠棟が熱心な一向宗門徒であったことが関係しているとする説がある。
- According to an opinion, this policy was related to the fact that Tadamune was a devoted Ikko believer.
- しかしその所説は必ずしも信用出来るとは限らず、取り扱いには警戒が必要である。
- Therefore, its content cannot necessarily be trusted and it should be used with caution.
- この説では、後に現れる曲尺1尺2寸の呉服尺は高麗尺に基づくものであるとする。
- In this study, gofuku-jaku (a shaku unit used for producing cloth), which was equivalent to 1 shaku 2 sun of the later kane-jaku, was considered to be derived from the koma-jaku.
- 今日では現存する諸本は全て偽書で真本は散逸したものとするのが通説とされている。
- As a result, the prevailing opinion today is that the existing books are all forgeries and the real books were scattered and lost.
- 安田元久らの学説では「武士」と「兵」の違いは「領地」の支配形態にもとめられた。
- The academic theories by Motohisa YASUDA sought the difference between 'bushi' and 'tsuwamono' as the ruling formation of the 'estate'
- 「注釈本系」は、単語や短句、文意について、「注」の形で解説を試みたものである。
- Chushakubon-kei' attempted to give a commentary on words, phrases and sentence meanings in the form of 'book notes.'
- しかし、『史記』の「節用」(日常随時用いるという意味)からという説も存在する。
- However, there is also another theory that the word was derived from 'setsuyo' (meaning everyday and everywhere use), which defined in 'Shiki' (also known as Shiji, the Chinese Historical Records).
- 茨木童子(ここでは茨城童子とも書く)は酒呑童子と同じく越後国出身との説がある。
- This theory holds that Ibaraki Doji (the 'Ibaraki' in this telling is also sometimes written with alternate characters) was born, like Shuten Doji, in Echigo Province.
- その後しばらくの間、以仁王の生存説が噂され、またそれが反平氏運動に利用された。
- For a while after the fighting had ended, rumors persisted that prince Mochihito was alive, rumors moreover that were useful to anti-Taira activities.
- 蝦夷をアイヌ人とする蝦夷アイヌ説と、蝦夷を日本人の一部とする蝦夷辺民説である。
- One is the 'Emishi-Ainu Theory,' which insists that the Emishi and Ainu were identical, and the other is the 'Emishi-Frontiersmen Theory,' in which the Emishi were part of the Japanese people.
- このため、これらの矛盾を説明するために「八月革命説」が主張されるようになった。
- To resolve the contradiction, 'the August Revolution Theory' was crated.
- 近年、卑弥呼と同一人物として推定される候補の中では最有力の説となってきている。
- In recent years, among the various historical candidates, it is this woman who is most likely to, in fact, be Himiko.
- 実在がはっきりしない卑弥呼を、神話的伝説上の人物に当てはめることは意味がない。
- Proponents of these theories claim that it is foolish to identify Himiko, whose very existence is questionable, to characters of myth and legend.
- この章は特徴的な四課三伝のパターン36種が持つ象意の解説に全体があてられている。
- The symbolism of 36 characteristic patterns of Shikasanden are explained throughout this Chapter.
- 奈良時代の和銅年間に始まったとする説もあるが、天平元年(729年)が有力である。
- While some believe that Kinomidokyo dates back to the Wado era (from 708 to 715) of the Nara period, it is generally agreed that it began in 729.
- 織田信雄軍が明智の残党を炙り出すために城下に放火したのが天主に延焼したという説。
- A theory suggests that when the troops of Nobukatsu ODA set a fire at the foot of the castle to burn out the remnants of the Akechi's party, it spread to the castle tower.
- なお、官宣旨の“官”とは「太政官」ではなく「弁官」のことと解するのが通説である。
- It is now accepted that the 'kan' in the word 'kansenji' means 'benkan' and not 'daijokan.'
- したがって下記にある若党、中間、小者に分けた解説はあくまで参考程度の内容である。
- Therefore, the following description dividing them into wakato, chugen, and komono should be read only as a guide.
- 他方で戦後は歴史の大衆化が進み、海音寺潮五郎や司馬遼太郎など歴史小説の流行した。
- On the other hand, history has become increasingly more popular after the war, and historical novels, for example, by Chogoro KAIONJI and by Ryotaro SHIBA, have been read widely.
- 陰陽五行説(いんようごぎょうせつ)、陰陽五行論(いんようごぎょうろん)ともいう。
- It is also known as Inyo Gogyo Setsu (The Theory of Five Elements in Yin-Yang) or Inyo Gogyo Ron.
- また一編、一編が簡潔で、一つの論旨を比喩や故事、時に外来語まで用いて説いている。
- In each chapter, his writing was plain and concise, explaining a main topic using metaphors, events and figures in history, and even foreign words.
- 作者付としては前述の『能本作者註文』系の諸本とは大きく食い違う説を掲載している。
- As sakushazuke, its content widely differs from those of the previously described 'Nohon Sakusha Chumon' related books.
- 本居宣長、鶴峰戊申の説は卑弥呼は熊襲が朝廷を僭称したものとする「偽僣説」である。
- Norinaga MOTOORI and Shigenobu TSURUMINE advocated the 'Forged Title' theory, which stated that Himiko, a female chief of Kumaso (a tribe living in the ancient Kyushu district), pretended to the throne of the Imperial court.
- 第四、第五の章が六壬で重要視される十二天将と月将が持つ象意の解説にあてられている。
- The symbolism of Juni Tensho and Juni Gessho, which are emphasized in Rikujin, is explained in Chapter 4 and Chapter 5.
- 通説では和気氏の大学別曹として機能したとされている(後述)が、早い時期に断絶した。
- It was commonly accepted that Kobunin played the role of daigaku besso (adjunct facility of daigaku-ryo - Bureau of Education under the ritsuryo system) of the Wake clan (mentioned later), but became defunct before long.
- 『伴大納言絵詞』や『源氏物語絵巻』と同様に、後白河法皇が関与した、という説もある。
- However, it is also said that Cloistered Emperor Goshirakawa was involved in the making of it as well as 'Ban Dainagon Ekotoba' and 'Genji Monogatari Emaki.'
- 古代の賃租にルーツを求める説もあるが、通説では鎌倉時代に発生したと考えられている。
- Some seek to explain the roots of the nenki-uri contract as coming from the chinso (land tax) of ancient times, but the prevailing view is that the nenki-uri first came into existence during the Kamakura period.
- その一方で一部に誤りが見られるものの、簡略平易な解説書として後世まで参考にされた。
- Although some mistakes are seen in this book, it was referred by posterity as a simple and easy-to-understand instruction manual.
- 運上も商工業者などに課された租税であるが、その違いについては以下のような説がある。
- Unjo was also imposed on merchants and traders, and there are following views on the differences between the two taxes.
- 蝦夷の性格については、後のアイヌとの関係を中心に、江戸時代から学説が分かれている。
- There have been two different theories concerning the characteristics of the Emishi, revolving around the relationship with the Ainu since the Edo period.
- これらの抗日運動で戦死又は逮捕殺害された者は1万人余り(図解台湾史)との説もある。
- According to one bit of research, the number of people killed in the war or killed after arrested was approximately 10,000 (Illustrated History of Taiwan).
- ちなみに、昭和天皇はこの時、「機関説で良いではないか」と側近に漏らしていたという。
- By the way, in the middle of the incident, the Emperor Showa said to his close aide, 'the organ theory is no problem.'
- 刑務官刑務官の抱える諸問題や死刑執行人概説といった犯罪者と関わる職業も世襲が多い。
- Heredity often also applies to such occupations as prison officers and executioners, as seen in social problems found among prison officers or the summary of executioners.
- 『海部氏系図』に記される、彦火明六世孫、宇那比姫命(うなびひめ)を卑弥呼とする説。
- There is a theory that Unabi Hime no Mikoto, the sixth-generation Hikohoakari mentioned in 'A Family Tree of the Amabe Family,' was Himiko.
- ただ、それ以外のどの説も部分的に正しいといえるため、強いて1つに定める理由もない。
- There is no reason to choose only this theory, of course, as different theories are otherwise reliable.
- ただ、『占事略决』では三伝の中の発用(初伝)を機械的に変更する方法が解説されている。
- In 'Senji ryakketsu', however, the method to automatically change hatsuyo (shoden), one of Sanden, is explained.
- また仮にもっとも遅い13世紀説が正しいとすれば、当然源平の争乱の後ということになる。
- Even if the later theory of the thirteenth century was correct, it was definitely after the Genpei War.
- そして彼らを説得し、田堵負名として国衙支配に組み込んだ功労者が実は藤原純友であった。
- The largest contributor of having incorporated them into the control of kokuga as Tato fumyo was FUJIWARA no Sumitomo.
- しかし、邑制国家の実態および宗族制度がいつごろ一般的となったかについては定説がない。
- However, there are no established theories for what Mura-based states were and when the Sozoku system became common.
- なお、「髄脳」とは「和歌の本質を説いた書物」の意であり、歌論書を示す普通名詞である。
- Incidentally, 'zuino' refers to 'the documents that described the essential part of waka,' and it is a noun to refer to the treatise on waka poetry.
- この論争は2007年現在も継続しており、いまだ定説と見なされる見解は確定していない。
- This controversy was still under way as of 2007 without reaching any settlement over an accepted theory.
- また、武光誠氏は、「えみし」とは本来は「勇士」を表す言葉だったという説を唱えている。
- Incidentally, Makoto TAKEMITSU has a theory that 'Emishi' was originally a word to describe a 'warrior.'
- 信長が姉川の合戦後員昌の離間に心血を注いでいたことから員昌に手を焼かされたとみる説。
- A theory suggests that because there was the fact that Nobunaga devoted himself to estrange Kazumasa after the Battle of Anegawa, he had trouble with Kazumasa.
- その目的・内実からいえば「蝦夷徳川将軍家遺臣武士団領」と呼ぶべきであるとの説もある。
- There is also another theory that states that it should be called 'the territory of a group of surviving retainers of the Ezo Tokugawa Shogun Family', considering their purpose and the circumstances.
- 源頼政(馬場頼政)は『平家物語』の登場する有名な武将で歌人、鵺退治の伝説でも名高い。
- MINAMOTO no Yorimasa (Yorimasa BABA) was a famous samurai warrior and poet who appears in 'Heike Monogatari' (The Tale of the Heike) and is renowned for getting rid of the nue (a creature of Japanese legend).
- 当然水口城も幾度となく修理修繕されているので、上に挙げた構成は造営当時の説明である。
- Obviously, since Minakuchi-jo Castle too was repaired many times, the structure shown above is from when it was built for the first time.
- なお、「予期せぬ遭遇説」については日本放送協会の「その時歴史が動いた」で紹介された。
- By the way, the 'unexpected encounter theory' was introduced in 'When history moves,' a TV program by NHK.
- 同書ではこれは俗説であるとしているが、唐の駄法にも全く同一の単位系が存在するという。
- The book says that the existence of the previously-mentioned system was just a popular belief, while just the same system is said to have existed in daho of the Tang Dynasty China.
- この法令が出された背景には、「公地公民制」と関わりがあるのではないかという説がある。
- There is a theory that the background of the edict is related to Kochi Komin sei (a system of complete state ownership of land and citizens).
- 又有卅五卦、六十四卦法、或一卦之下管載数名、或一卦之内挙多説然、而事繁多煩省、而不載。
- 又有卅五卦,六十四卦法,或一卦之下管載数名,或一卦之内挙多説然,而事繁多煩省,而不載.
- それらの学説は「武士職能論」と呼ばれ、その後髙橋昌明がラディカルな論客として登場する。
- These academic theories are called the 'Theory of Samurai Function,' and Masaaki TAKAHASHI appeared later as a radical debater.
- このことで、これまでの寺社造営料唐船の通説的理解は、大いに修正を迫られることになった。
- This caused a major correction to past prevailing understanding of the Jishazoeiryotosen.
- 国民的基盤に立った大学改革を唱えて東京工業大学教授を辞職し、朝日新聞論説委員になった。
- He resigned from his post, a professor of the Tokyo Institute of Technology, advocating the need for university reform based on people and became an editorial writer for Asahi Shimbun Company.
- このため、今日では政変の発生した1493年を戦国時代の始期とする説が有力となっている。
- Therefore, at present, the view that the Sengoku Period commenced in 1493 with the Coup of Meio is prevailing.
- 陰陽思想と五行思想との組み合わせによって、より複雑な事象の説明がなされるようになった。
- A combination of the cosmic dual forces ideology and Gogyo Shiso made it possible to explain more complicated things.
- また陽明学の個性尊重の側面を受け継ぎ、「自治・自立・自主」に重きを置いた学説を説いた。
- He adopted the aspect of respecting individuality advocated in Yomeigaku, and advocated a theory emphasizing 'autonomy, self-reliance, and independence.'
- 大意として学問の有無が人生に与える影響を説いており、日本国民の行くべき道を指し示した。
- The book generally emphasized how education affects people's life, and indicated a road for the Japanese of that time to take.
- しかし、考古学的に上記のような変遷過程が明らかとなっており、この説話は否定されている。
- However, that story is denied as the changing process mentioned above was known archaeologically.
- 後説によると、720年の遣使が契機となり渤海の渤海使が実現したことになるが、反論もある。
- According to the latter theory, Bokkaishi (an envoy from Bokkai to Japan) was triggered by the Japanese envoy to Tang Dynasty China in 720, but this has been refuted as well.
- 第六章から第十九章と同じく、陰陽道における基礎知識である空亡の出し方の解説となっている。
- Like the case of Chapters 6 to 19, kubo, one of the types of fundamental knowledge of Onmyodo, is explained in this chapter.
- 義貞が箱根に迫ったとの報に接し、一時出家していた尊氏が直義の説得に応じ、戦線に復帰する。
- When Takauji who was temporarily a priest received the report that Yoshisada was approaching Hakone, he agreed to get back to the battle line by Tadayoshi's persuasion.
- 行政官に必要とされた基礎的な数学知識を「田・兵・集・倉・金」の5つの章立てで解説した書。
- The document explained the basic mathematical knowledge deemed necessary for government officials in five chapters: 'Den, Hyo, Shu, So and Kin.'
- ここで、毛人は蝦夷に体毛が多かったためだと解し、やはり体毛が多いアイヌと比べる説がある。
- One theory explains that the Emishi had a lot of body hair (毛), which compares with the Ainu, who are hairy in general.
- なお、近年の日本史学界においては戦国時代_(日本)の始期をこの事件に求める有力説がある。
- In recent years, in the field of Japanese history there is an influential theory that regards this incident as the beginning of the Sengoku period (period of warring states).
- 「悪貨は良貨を駆逐する」という表現で知られる16世紀イギリスの財政家Greshamの説。
- Proposed by Gresham, a financier in England in the sixteenth century, this theory is known from the expression; 'low-quality coins expel high-quality coins.'
- 通説である鉄砲3000丁というのは小瀬甫庵本『信長記』や池田本『信長公記』が出典である。
- The standard account of the 3,000 teppo is based on 'Nobunagaki' (The Record of Nobunaga) by Hoan OZE and 'Shinchoko-ki' (Biography of Nobunaga ODA) owned by the Ikeda family.
- さらに政府がこの問題で判決を譲ったのは、元老内部の抗争の影響があったためとする説もある。
- There is another theory that struggle among Genro (elder statesman) was the reason why the government had to give up the death penalty of Tsuda.
- 高頼の子孫とする系図は裏付けがなく、国基の系統も所伝や系譜が諸説ありはっきりしていない。
- The family tree showing that the Nose clan is a descendant of Takayori NOSE is not corroborated or the lineage of MINAMOTO no Kunimoto is not clear because it has other family trees and traditions.
- しかし、最近になって一揆勢は佐敷城を15日にわたって占拠していたという説も浮上している。
- However, a current theory has it that the rebel group occupied the Sashiki-jo Castle for 15 days.
- いずれにしても「長郭」が初期のもので、「広郭」が後期のものであるとする説は定着している。
- In any case, it is agreed that 'Chokaku' coins were produced during the early period and 'Kokaku' were the late period.
- 任命された受領の俸禄の一部とする説と受領が徴収した租税などの収入の一部とする説が存在する。
- One theory argues that a portion of the salary of an appointed zuryo was granted, while another theory states that a part of the income from such sources as taxes collected by zuryo was granted.
- 一方、独立した東国政権が朝廷へ併合されたのは後退であるとして消極的な評価を与える説もある。
- On the other hand, there is another theory that gives negative evaluation to it regarding it as a regression because it merged the independent Togoku government into the Imperial Court.
- こうした仏教の影響を日本古来の信仰も受けて、本地垂迹説があらわれて神仏習合が進んでいった。
- Japanese traditional religion was influenced by Buddhism, Honji-suijaku setsu (theory of original reality and manifested traces) was introduced, leading to the Syncretism of Shinto and Buddhism.
- 特にサスペンスや推理小説といったフィクションでは犯人の犯行動機として設定されることが多い。
- Especially in works of fiction, such as suspense stories and mysteries, Katakiuchi is often made the setting for the motive of crime.
- 戊辰戦争では戦争の様々な事柄や理由において、その原因を遺恨と結びつけて説明される事がある。
- In the Boshin War, the causes of various incidents and reasons are often explained by relating them to revenge.
- 特に武田軍を見た場合、兵力数が通説の1万5000であったとしてもその損害は異常な率になる。
- The Takeda force in particular had an extraordinary death rate even if we take the standard number of 15,000.
- などの理由から、ジパングと日本を結びつけたのは16世紀の宣教師の誤解であるとする説もある。
- For these reasons, one theory holds that it was a misunderstanding of missionaries who reached Japan during the 16th century who connected Zipangu with Japan.
- 主唱者であり、貴族院議員でもあった美濃部達吉は、反論の演説をするも攻撃の声は止まなかった。
- An advocator of the emperor organ theory, Tatsukichi MINOBE made a speech to refute Kikuchi's claim, but it could not stop the blame on him.
- 中世の被差別民や近現代日本の被差別部落の直接的な起源であるとする説が存在するが議論がある。
- There is a theory that the origin of discrimination during the medieval period, as well as those living in special hamlets in modern Japan, lies in goshiki no sen; however, this fact is often debated.
- (このため、一説に郷安が三成の意を受けて氏郷を毒殺したのではないかという説もなされている。
- (For this reason, there was a view that Satoyasu had received the will of Mitsunari and assassinated Ujisato by poisoning.)
- 高麗尺は現在の曲尺で1.1736尺であり、鯨尺よりむしろ呉服尺の起源であるとする説もある。
- Since 1 koma-jaku was equivalent of 1.1736 shaku in the present kane-jaku, a theory suggests the koma-jaku is the origin of the gofuku-jaku, rather than the kujira-jaku.
- 『武家名目抄』には、「公家の目代と区別するために、武家は眼代を用いた」という説を載せている。
- According to 'Buke Myomoku-sho' (compilation of historical data of the Edo period), the samurai class used gandai in order to distinguish it from court noble's mokudai.
- 御朱印の起源には諸説あるが、元々は寺社に写経を納めた際の受付印であったとする説が有力である。
- Although there are many theories about the origin of goshuin, the most powerful theory is that it was used as a seal of reception when sutra copies were submitted to temples.
- 仏教による護国思想がいきわたるなかで、神は仏の化身であるという本地垂迹説がいっそう広がった。
- As patriotism through Buddhism was widespread, honji suijaku setsu (theory of original reality and manifested traces) that god turned into Buddha spread further.
- 平井備前入道も恭順して嘆願すべきであり、さもなくば朝敵となり御家滅亡になると義弘を説得した。
- Bizen Nyudo HIRAI also argued along the same lines, trying to persuade Yoshihiro that he should re-swear his allegiance and appeal to the Shogun's good graces, for if he did not he would be declared an enemy of the Imperial Court and his whole family would be destroyed.
- また美濃部達吉は天皇機関説を提唱し、国家が統治権の主体であるべきと主張し政党内閣を支持した。
- In addition, Tatsukichi MINOBE proposed the 'Emperor-as-organ' theory, arguing that the nation should be the body holding sovereignty, and supported cabinet formation by political parties.
- この時期から倭国は大陸とは別個の天下であるという意識が生じたのだとする説が有力となっている。
- One theory becomes popular that around that time, Wakoku began to be conscious that it was another realm of China.
- 朱熹は、心即理説を、社会から個人を切り離し、個人の自己修養のみを強調するものとして批判した。
- Hsi CHU criticized the Shinsokuri setsu in that the theory is to separate an individual from the society and emphasize only individual self-discipline.
- この事より『町を放火候なり』によると「信長は一旦持久戦に持ち込むことにした」と解説している。
- Judging from this 'Machiwo hoka soronari' (name of an exhibition?; literally, setting fire to town), it was explained as 'Nobunaga decided to switch to a long drawn-out battle.'
- しかし、九州帝国大学医学部教授の中山平次郎が、万葉集の記述などを検討し福岡城址説を提唱した。
- But Heijiro NAKAYAMA, the professor of the Medical Department of Kyushu Imperial University, advocated an opiion that the construction site of Korokan was the ruins of Fukuokajo Castle after examining records including Manyoshu.
- (一方スサノオをアマテラスとの確執から、邪馬台国と敵対していた狗奴国王に比定する説もある。)
- (On the other hand, there is an opinion that Susanoo could have been the King of Kuankoku, which fought against the Yamatai Kingdom as a result of discord between Susanoo and Amaterasu.)
- 保とは、荘園の小さなものと言う説もあるが、もともと天領のことで、私領を庄と言って区別していた。
- Although a theory has it that ho was a small-scale shoen (manor), ho was originally a shogunal demesne which was distinguished from sho, which were private lands.
- 一説によれば、当時の日本の銃の保有量はオスマン帝国と並んで世界最大規模だったと推定されている。
- According to a theory, it is estimated that the number of guns in Japan at that time was largest in the world together with Ottoman Empire.
- だが、3000丁という量と三段撃ち戦法については史料上の問題が多く、否定する学説が大勢である。
- The employment of 3,000 teppo and the sandan-uchi tactics based on problematic historical sources has been rejected by most scholars.
- この際(665年もしくは671年の両説有り)に、2000名の唐の軍隊が倭国に進駐したとされる。
- On this occasion (there are two competing theories suggesting 665 and 671 as the time of occurrence), it is said that the 2000 strong army of the Tang Dynasty advanced to Wakoku.
- 『信長公記』の記述では柵から出入りしていたとあることから、いずれにしても通説は非常に疑わしい。
- In any case the standard explanation is untenable as 'Shinchoko-ki' mentions that gunners freely went inside and came out of the stockade.
- これについて、従来の学説では1875年9月20日、日本の海軍少佐井上良馨が雲揚で航海していた。
- Regarding this incident, the traditional theory says that Yoshika INOUE, navy major, was sailing on the Japanese warship Unyo.
- 第3回押出しで、与党議員であった田中は農民等を説得して大部分を帰郷させたが、直後に政権が崩壊。
- At the third Oshidashi, Tanaka (Shozo), who was a member of the House of Representatives and belonged to the ruling party at that time, persuaded the group of peasants and followers away from the direct petition, and most of them went home, however immediately after that, the government collapsed.
- 荒木久左衛門は手勢300兵を率いて尼崎城に向かったが、荒木村重はこの説得に応じる事はなかった。
- Kyuzaemon ARAKI visited Amagasaki-jo Castle accompanied by 300 warriors, but Murashiga ARAKI would not accept this proposal.
- 具体的な根拠がないままの偽文書説だったが、九〇年代以降、宮本義己がこれに具体的な根拠を与えた。
- There were no concrete grounds for this theory of forgery, however, Yoshimi MIYAMOTO found concrete grounds to this in the 1990s and onwards.
- 尺の長さを長くすることで尺を基準にして納める税(反物など)がより多くとれるからとする説もある。
- There is also a study that longer the official shaku unit became, more tax revenue based on the shaku, the length of a product (a roll of a fabric, and so on) became.
- ただし『占事略决』が六壬神課の解説書であることを考えると『常以月将加占時』が正しいと考えられる。
- Given the fact that 'Senji ryakketsu' is a commentary on Rikujinshinka, '常以月将加占時' is considered to be correct.
- 平安時代中葉には正法・像法各千年説が有力となって永承7年(1052年)が末法の初年と考えられた。
- In the middle of the Heian period, the theory of 1,000 years for Shobo and Zobo was popular, and the year 1052 was considered to be the first year of Mappo.
- 絶海中津は将軍家が義弘を滅ぼそうとしているとの噂を信じず、上洛して将軍家に謝罪すべきことを説く。
- Chushin ZEKKAI counseled him not to believe rumors that the shogunal family was bent on destroying Yoshihiro, and that he should make his way to the capital and apologize to the Ashikaga family for not heeding the earlier summons.
- このように、名主の性格は一概に説明できるものではなく、名田を経営した階層と広義に解釈されている。
- Thus, the myoshu class defies simple characterization and is interpreted broadly as a class of farmers who managed the cultivation of myoden land.
- 荘園制(manorialism)という用語は、中世西ヨーロッパを説明する上で最もよく使用される。
- The term shoen-sei (manorialism) is most often used when explaining the medieval west Europe.
- 徳川軍の活躍により合戦に勝利したことを示すため織田軍が押され気味であったと記述しているとする説。
- A theory suggests that there was a description that Oda troops were losing ground in order to indicate that they won the battle because of the performance of Tokugawa's.
- しかし王龍溪らは師の説は徹底を欠くとして、「意」・「良知」・「物」も「無善無悪」としたのである。
- However, Wang Longxi's group also attributed 'intention', 'ryochi,' and 'things' to 'muzen muaku' as their master's theory lacked consistency.
- また徳間書店の出版する小説の映画化(西村寿行の『君よ噴怒の河を渉れ』『黄金の犬』など)も始まる。
- This also marked the start of film production based on books published by Tokuma Shoten (such as 'Kimi yo Funnu no Kawa wo Watare' and 'Ogon no Inu' by Juko NISHIMURA).
- しかし、このため世代交代がうまく行かず、結局亡国の憂き目にあった大名家も多くいるとする説がある。
- However, some think that because of this, many daimyo families experienced difficulty in the transition of power to the next generation and in the end encountered hardships of losing the territory.
- ちなみに、憲法改正無限界説においては、大日本帝国憲法には改正限界を規定する条文は存在していない。
- But, according to the theory of limitation of constitutional amendment, the Constitution of the Empire of Japan did not define any limitations of constitutional amendment.
- (ただし、従来荻原銭および四ツ宝銭とされてきたものは別の時代の鋳造であるとの説も浮上している。)
- (However, there appears another theory that coins which were conventionally considered to be Ogiwara-sen and Yotsuho-sen were minted in a different period.)
- 現代の作家などがこの合戦についての新説を述べることがあるが、いずれも史料に基づかない想像が多い。
- Writers today sometimes describe their opinions about this battle, but many of them are conjectures based on no historical document.
- なお、寛平・延喜の政策を、律令回帰ではなく土地中心体制への転換準備期と位置づける有力説も存在する。
- There is also another widely accepted theory alleging that the policies in Kanpyo and Engi era were not attempts to return to the Ritsuryo system but preparation for the shift towards the system based on land.
- だが、江戸時代に藤原為隆の子孫である坊城俊将が、重隆・朝隆の弟藤原親隆を著者とする説を立てている。
- Nevertheless, during the Edo period, Toshimasa BOJO, who was a descendant of FUJIWARA no Tametaka, advanced a new theory that FUJIWARA no Chikataka, who was a younger brother of aforementioned Shigetaka and Tomotaka, was the author.
- この歌は、中大兄皇子と弟の天武天皇の額田王をめぐっての恋争いを大和三山に託したものという説もある。
- There is also another theory that this poem entrusted the love battle between Naka no Oe no Oji and his brother Emperor Tenmu, over Nukata no Okimi, to the Three Mountains of Yamato.
- また元寇への復讐の意味合いから倭寇の活動が活発化したきっかけとも言う説がある(詳細は倭寇を参照)。
- There is a theory that Genko provoked wako (Japanese pirates) to active operation in revenge (for details, refer to Wako).
- 今回と状況が似ている前年の高天神城の戦いでの圧勝で自信過剰となって勝てると判断したという説がある。
- Others have proposed that having overwhelmingly won the Battle of Takatenjin-jo Castle in the previous year, Katsuyori became so confident as to convince himself of a victory in the next battle.
- これを根拠に西郷は交渉よりも武力行使を前提にしていたとされ、教科書などではこれが定説となっている。
- It is said Saigo was premised on the use of force rather than negotiation on the grounds of this, and it became an established theory for textbooks and the like.
- ただし板垣宛の書簡は板垣を説得するための方便に過ぎず、西郷の本意は交渉重視であったとの説もある)。
- However, there's another theory that the letter written for Itagaki was used as an expedient to persuade Itagaki and Saigo's true intention placed the great value on negotiation.
- 天皇の称号が道教の天皇大帝に由来するという説とともに、この「真人」も道教由来のものとする説がある。
- There is a theory that the title of tenno (天皇) (emperor) derived from Tien-Huang-ta-ti (天皇大帝) of Taoism, and also some say that this 'Mahito' also came from Taoism.
- ただし、実際には羅城は羅城門に接続するごく一部しか築かれなかったのではないかとする説が有力である。
- However, it is likely that only a small part of Rajo attached to Rajo-mon Gate was actually constructed.
- 1929年には渡辺世祐がはじめて五戦説を提唱し、戦後には小林計一郎以来この五回説が支持されている。
- In 1929, Yosuke WATANABE proposed the five-battles theory for the first time, and after the end of the war, this theory was supported by Kiichiro KOBAYASHI first, followed by others.
- これらの説は、邪馬台国北九州説や卑弥呼・天照大神説と密接に結びついている(ただし不可分ではない)。
- These theories originate from the Yamatai Kingdom of northern Kyushu and the idea that Himiko was, in fact, Amaterasu Omikai (the Sun Goddess), though the two are not inseparably related.
- この説の場合、本書の編纂は長暦3年(1039年)に経頼が歿したため、未完成のまま中断したとしている。
- According to this theory, it is said that the compilation of this book was stopped before its completion, because Tsuneyori died in 1039.
- このうち、特に後段の東国行政権の公認をめぐっては、鎌倉幕府成立の画期として積極的に評価する説がある。
- Especially for the latter part that is the delegation of the administrative authority on the Togoku region to Yoritomo, there is a theory that positively values it as a ground-breaking event for the establishment of the Kamakura bakufu (Japanese feudal government headed by a shogun).
- かつて、古代的な貴族統治体制を打破したのは武装農民層に由来する武士であるとする説が有力とされていた。
- In the past, it was said to be most plausible that samurai originated in the armed farmers who defeated the ancient aristocratic control system.
- また、道真の怨霊が雷を操ったということとなり、道真が雷神になったという伝説が流布する契機にもなった。
- It was further believed that the vengeful spirit of Michizane manipulated the thunder, which originated the prevalent legend of Michizane that he became the god of thunder.
- 倒幕準備のために創設したとする説の他、武芸を好んだ上皇が鎌倉幕府とは関係なく創設したとする説もある。
- One of the theories has it that the Saimen no Bushi was organized in preparation to overthrow the bakufu, while another theory holds it that it was created by the Retired Emperor who simply liked military arts, and that it has no relation to the Kamakura bakufu.
- 陽明学(ようめいがく)とは、中国の明代に、王陽明がおこした儒教の一派で、孟子の性善説の系譜に連なる。
- Yomei-gaku is the Japanese term for the school of Confucianism established by Wang Yangming in Ming Dynasty China, which continued Mencius' doctrine that human nature is fundamentally good.
- その為、諸種の学派間の抗争は、直接には性善説の解釈をめぐって行われる場合も多々見られることになった。
- For that reason, disputes among the various schools of Confucianism often directly involved the interpretation of the 'Theory of Innate Goodness'.
- なぜ「平城」を「なら」と読むのかは諸説あるが、一番有力とされているのは「平坦な都」という意味である。
- Although there are many various theories as to why '平城' was pronounced as 'Nara,' one well accepted theory states that it came from the meaning 'flat city.'
- 上記のごとく、マルコ・ポーロのジパングが日本のことを指すという見方が現在一般的であるが、異説もある。
- As mentioned above, at the present day, it is generally believed that Zipangu told by Marco Polo referred to Japan, but there are some different opinions.
- また、最近では伊邪那美神陵伝説地の一つである安来市伯太町からも経塚鼻遺跡が発掘され話題を呼んでいる。
- The recent discovery of Kyozukabana remains in Hakuta-cho, Yasugi City, a land where legend holds that Izanami no kami was buried, was an event which drew wide public attention.
- 一説に、暮色四辺にたちこめ、ついに日暮れるに至り、軍艦長は帰途における襲撃を恐れたからであるという。
- According to one theory, as sun was setting in, the chief was afraid of the raid by Japanese people on his way back.
- 上記のように伊奈氏を足利氏の庶流と見る説が一般的だが、『寛政重修諸家譜』には藤原氏と記載されている。
- Although the Ina clan is generally regarded as a branch family of the Ashikaga clan, as mentioned above, it was described as the Fujiwara clan in 'Kansei Choshu Shokafu' (a record of the family trees of samurai warriors of the Edo bakufu).
- しかし日本の早合はこれを真似したものか、或いは独自に考案されたものであるかは、定説が定まっていない。
- But there is no conclusive view as to whether the hayago originated in paper cartridges or was invented quite separately.
- 幕末の過程は、多くの文学作品に描かれており、たとえば島崎藤村の長編小説『夜明け前』などが挙げられる。
- The process of the change was described in many works of literature, such as 'Yoakemae' (Before the Dawn), a long novel written by Toson SHIMAZAKI.
- また、両チームにはチーム代表で解説や進行を担当する「頭」や、応援担当の「念人」が選出されることもある。
- In addition, there were cases where 'to,' who was in charge of commentary and direction for their team, and 'nennin,' whose job was to support their team, were selected.
- 殷代には封建された国とは別に方国という国が存在しており、これらを外様あるいは異民族の国とする説がある。
- According to one theory, in the Yin period, there was another type of country called Fangguo apart from the granted countries, and these were the countries of foreigners or different races.
- 飯島幸人東京商船大学名誉教授も船同士の相対運動に潮流は関係ないとして潮流説に否定的な見解を述べている。
- And Yukihito IIJIMA, professor emeritus at Tokyo University of Marine Science and Technology, criticized the changing tides theory by also asserting the view that tidal speed has no effect on the relative velocity of ships riding the same current.
- また、「源平合戦」の呼称は、氏族を強調するあまり、源氏と平氏の氏族内のねじれ関係をうまく説明できない。
- Also, the term 'Genpei Kassen' emphasizes the clans too much and does not explain the complicated relationships within the Minamoto and Taira clans.
- 直後に相手が浪士ではなく土佐藩士麻田時太郎(時次郎、とする説もある)と判明したため、その場で解放した。
- Soon after, the samurai was found to be Tokitaro ASADA (Tokijiro, in another opinion), a retainer of Tosa clan, and not a masterless samurai; therefore, he was released on the spot.
- それを、明治期の陸軍が教科書に史実として記載したことから、一気に「三段撃ち」説が広まったものとされる。
- This was described as a historical fact in a textbook by the Army in the Meiji period, so that 'sandan-uchi' became widely spread.
- その証拠として経書の解釈においても積極的に仏教などの語彙を使用して説明しようとした点がよく指摘される。
- As evidence, it has been pointed out that Wang Longxi attempted to explain interpretations of the Classics by positively using Buddhist terms.
- そのため、金銀の保有高が急激に減少し、それを止めるために鎖国をしなければならなくなったという説もある。
- A theory suggests that the inflation resulted in a steep decline in gold and silver holdings, which obliged the Bakufu to close the country.
- 武田軍が大敗した理由としては、通説では武田の騎馬隊は柵の前に攻撃力を発揮できなかったことがあげられる。
- A standard explanation for the crushing defeat of Takeda's cavalry is that the stockade prevented it from exercising its ability to attack.
- さらに、1590年(天正18年、ただし入府時期には異説あり)には五奉行の一人である石田三成が入城した。
- Still later, starting in 1590 (though theories differ as to precisely when he entered and began ruling there), Mitsunari ISHIDA, one of the Five Commissioners, took over rulership of the castle.
- そのため、小判および一分金に並ぶ貨幣として南鐐二朱判(なんりょうにしゅばん)と呼ぶべきとする説がある。
- Some believe that 'Nanryo Nishu Ban' would be a more appropriate term to describe this currency as it belongs to the same category as Koban (flat, oval gold coins that were used in the Edo period) and Ichibukin (flat gold coins with a value of 1/4 of 1 ryo Koban).
- 倶利伽羅峠の戦いで敗れた者の子孫という説、あるいは源義仲に敗れた平維盛の子孫が住みついたという説がある。
- It has been passed down that either the descendants of people who were defeated in the battle of Kurikara Pass or those of TAIRA no Koremori, who was defeated by MINAMOTO no Yoshinaka, settled here.
- 語源については諸説あり、中に樺太アイヌのアイヌ語で「人」を意味する「encu」と同語源とするものもある。
- There are various theories as to the origin of the word, and one of them asserts that 'encu' (meaning 'person' in the Ainu language of the Sakhalin Ainu) is its origin.
- これらのことから、この事件の背後には、仁明天皇あるいは橘嘉智子による廃太子の企てがあったとする説もある。
- These matters support the theory that this incident was triggered by a scheme plotted by the Emperor Ninmyo or TACHIBANA no Kachiko to expel the then crown prince.
- 三綱領とは『大学』における三つの総括的テーマで、『大学』はこのテーマを説明するためにあるといってもよい。
- The Sankoryo are the three comprehensive themes in the 'Great Learning'; in other words, it can be said that the object of the 'Great Learning' is to explain the themes.
- 最古の部類に入る浦島伝説、羽衣伝説の記述は万葉仮名書きの和歌が入っている点も含めて特筆すべきものである。
- The legends of Urashima and Hagoromo (a robe of heavenly feathers), which belong to the oldest articles, are particularly unique, including Japanese poems written in Manyo-gana (an ancient Japanese writing system using Chinese characters).
- 本項では日本美術史の概観を述べるにとどめ、各時代の美術についてはそれぞれ別項目を設けて詳説する(予定)。
- Only the summary of Japanese art history is explained in this section, and the detail about art works in each period will be explained in other sections.
- この中で、鉄道の用途は国道と同様であって、これを民営に委ねるべきでないことを原則とすると自説を主張した。
- In the written opinion, Inoue claimed that in principle railways should not be left to the private sectors because the purpose of the railways use was the same with one of National Route.
- 特に明治期には田中義成が軍記物の信憑性を否定し、上記第二次と第四次のみを確実とする「二回説」を提唱した。
- In particular, in the Meiji period, Yoshinari TANAKA denied the credibility of war tales, and proposed the 'two-battles theory' in which he insisted that only the second and the fourth battles were surely fought.
- 湯西川の平家の落人伝説は現地の平家落人民俗館などでも紹介されているほか、平家大祭などの行事も行われている。
- A Heike no Ochudo legend in Yunishikawa is on display at Heike Ochudo Folk Museum and events such as the Heike Taisai Festival are also held here.
- なお、東山御物の称が普及したのは、創元社『茶道全集』(1936年発行)によるところが大きいとする説がある。
- According to a theory, the name 'Higashiyama gyomotsu' became familiar largely due to 'Sado Zenshu' (complete collection of Japanese tea ceremony) published by Sogensha (in 1936).
- 嘉応2年(1170年)頃に制作された寄木造、玉眼の仏像で、大日如来の説いた真言の一字を人格化した仏である。
- It was the Buddha statue made around 1170 and it was done by yosegi-zukuri (a method of constructing a statue by assembling pieces of wood) with gyokugan (eyes made of crystal which were inserted into the head of a wooden Buddhist statue in order to produce a realistic appearance), personalizing the character of a mantra advocated by Dainichi Nyorai (Mahavairocana).
- それは、軍記物の執筆や説話集の編纂、また、新しい絵画ジャンルである絵巻物の画題などにもよくあらわれている。
- This is recognized through written military records, compiled stories, or subjects on a picture scroll, a new type of painting at the time.
- 堯智は、橘清友の名を出して、初句を「君か代ともいうなり」とし、「我が大君の天の下知しめす」と解説している。
- 堯智 referred to TACHIBANA no Kiyotomo and said that the first line read 'Kimigayo' and explained that it meant 'my lord reigns over the whole world.'
- 軍事貴族ないし武士の母体となったのは、こうした兵の家の者たちであったというのが、現在最も有力な学説である。
- These tsuwamono-no-ie members becoming the origin of the military aristocrats or samurais has been the most compelling theory.
- 中国では雑徭とは別に差科と呼ばれる労役義務が存在しており、差科に対する雑徭の位置付けについては諸説がある。
- In China, there was a labor obligation called 'saka,' separate from the irregular corvee, and there are various opinions about the relationship between the saka and the irregular corvee.
- 西上作戦では3万の兵力を動員したと言われるように、通説通りと見てもこの戦いにおいては最大動員兵力ではない。
- Even if we follow the standard theory based on the Takeda clan's westward operation in which they apparently deployed 30,000 men, this figure cannot be taken as the maximum number of soldiers they mobilized in the Battle of Nagashino.
- そこに目をつけた秀吉が浅井家家中に員昌内通の風説を流し、長政らに員昌に対する疑念をもたせることに成功した。
- Hideyoshi, who had an eye on that situation, spread a rumor to the members of the Azai clan that Kazumasa was a betrayer, and succeeded in making Nagamasa and others having suspicion against Kazumasa.
- 石川麻呂自身は649年に冤罪で自害し、讒言した弟の蘇我日向も大宰府に左遷させられた(口封じとの説もある)。
- Ishikawamaro himself was prompted to commit suicide when he was falsely charged in 649, and his younger brother, SOGA no Himuka, whose accusations led to his Ishikawamaro's death was demoted and transferred to Dazaifu (It is speculated that SOGA no Himuka was transferred as a means to keep him silenced.)
- このときの両軍の兵力は諸説があって定かではないが、豊臣軍は8万、島津軍は3万5000ほどだったといわれる。
- Although opinions vary on the accurate numbers of the armies, it is said that the Toyotomi army numbered around 80,000 soldiers, whereas the Shimazu army numbered 35,000.
- かつては即吉→共引→周吉→虚亡→泰安→赤口(名称については他説有り)の順で繰り返されていた、とされている。
- It is said that rokuyo once repeated in the order of sokukichi (即吉) => tomobiki (共引)=> shukichi (周吉) => kyomo (虚亡) => taian (泰安) => shakko (as for the names, there are other theories).
- また一手部隊の内訳は規模の大小の違いはあるものの旗本部隊の構成と大きな違いはない(本陣備は次項で解説する)。
- Furthermore, the breakdown of a te squad was not very different from the composition of hatamoto (banner men, a direct retainer of the bakufu (Japanese feudal government headed by a shogun)) squad, even though there was a difference in their size (army headquarters sonae is explained in the next section).
- これは、小西説の指摘するとおり空海自身が本書の編成順序を天・地・東・西・南・北としていたと見做せなくもない。
- As Konishi indicated, it can be deemed that Kukai himself insisted that the order of the volume should be Heaven, Earth, East, West, South, and North.
- 安倍晴明は挿話に事欠かない陰陽道における伝説的存在であり、それゆえ陰陽道関係書の著者に仮託されることが多い。
- As ABE no Seimei, who appeared in many episodes, was a legendary figure in Onmyodo, he is often mentioned as the author of Onmyodo-related books.
- しかし、近代に和田英松が著者をその兄の藤原重隆として編纂年代を1110年代後半と推定してからは通説であった。
- However, in modern times, since Hidematsu WADA presumed that the author had been his elder brother, FUJIWARA no Shigetaka, and that the year of compilation had been the late 1110's, this presumption has been widely accepted.
- また、以下の経過は大正時代に黒板勝美東京帝国大学教授が提唱して以来、広く信じられている潮流説に基づいている。
- Furthermore, the progress of the battle given below is based on the now widely accepted tidal theory first proposed in the Taisho period by Katsumi KUROITA, professor at Tokyo Imperial University.
- 信繁自刃についても諸説があるが、一般的には「安居神社で石畳に腰をかけているところを討たれた」と言われている。
- There are various theories about Nobushige's jijin, but generally he is said to have been killed when he was sitting on a stone path in Yasui-jinja Shrine.
- 王龍溪が上で師王陽明の良知説を革新したと述べたが、もう少し具体的にいうと、以下の二つの意味を良知に追加した。
- As mentioned above, Wang Longxi reformed his master Wang Yangming's theory of ryochi, specifically, he added the two meanings shown below.
- そこで主家のために、先代に重く用いられたものは潔く死に、円滑な世代交代を実現する役割があったとする説もある。
- Some think that for the master's house the people who were given important positions by a predecessor had a role to die gracefully to realize smooth transition of power to the next generation.
- また銀座で灰吹銀を引取り丁銀と交換した、いわゆる南鐐替(なんりょうがえ)が変化したものであるとする説もある。
- Another theory says it came from what is called nanryogae that is the exchange of silver by cupellation with chogin at gin-za (an organization in charge of casting and appraising of silver during the Edo period).
- この説に対する難点としては、そもそも「皇祖神たる太陽女神」なる観念そのものがさして古いとはいえない事である。
- A weak point of this theory is that the idea of the Sun Goddess as Kososhin (an Imperial ancestor) is not so old.
- 特に、日蓮は立正安国論の中で盛んにこれを喧伝し、政府による国立戒壇の建立によって国家と人々は救済されると説く。
- Especially, Nichiren energetically spread the thought in 'Rissho Ankoku-ron' and preached that the country and people would be saved by erection of the Kokuritsu kaidan (the establishment of the National High Sanctuary).
- とすると、前記の如く、本書収録の最新年次の文書は寛治7年の宣旨であるため、長暦3年説を採用すると矛盾が生じる。
- However, the latest document included there is an imperial decree issued in 1093, as described before, contradicting the theory that its compilation ended in 1039.
- またその負担についても義務であったとする説と、臨時的な税であり賦課されない場合もあったとする説に分かれている。
- Additionally, there is a controversy regarding the burden of labor, in which one theory indicates that the burden was always mandatory and the other claims that it was a provisional tax that wasn't uniformly imposed.
- 『占事略决』の内容は、六壬神課と呼ばれる占術の基本的な説明と、六壬神課による占い方の占う目的ごとの解説である。
- The contents of 'Senji ryakketsu' are a basic explanation of divination called Rikujinshinka and an explanation concerning the way of divination by Rikujinshinka for each purpose.
- これにより頼朝政権は、全国の軍事権・警察権を掌握したため、この時期をもって幕府成立とする説が有力とされている。
- It was due to this that the Yoritomo administration held the military and police powers throughout the entire country, and it is therefore the prevailing opinion that the bakufu was established during this period.
- 南北朝のせいで混乱はしたが、しかし一説に南朝が一時存在したからその後天皇が継続する力になったという指摘がある。
- Although the period of the Northern and Southern Courts was a time of confusion, a theory says that the existence of the Southern Court made it possible for successive Emperors to continue on while possessing authority.
- 今谷明は立花説の解釈に立脚しながら、信長は朝廷の権威に屈服し中世的権力関係を指向せざるをえなかったとしている。
- Akira IMATANI, supporting Tachibana's theory, presented that Nobunaga bowed down to the Imperial Court's authority because he had to keep the medieval relationship of power with the Emperor.
- また、藤原氏の中でも実頼・師尹派と師輔派の確執があり、そのとばっちりを高明が受けたのではないかという説もある。
- In addition, some say that Takaakira may have become embroiled in a feud inside the Fujiwara clan between Saneyori and Morotada's side and Morosuke's side.
- それ故に、一般的に朱子学及び陽明学として説明される試みの多くは、この思弁的側面のみに注目したものとなっている。
- That is why most attempts to explain Shushigaku and Yomei-gaku generally focus solely on the speculative side.
- 本項目では、便宜上来歴に虚偽を含む文書を偽書とした上で概説と例示を行い、併せて関連するトピックについても扱う。
- In this article, we treat documents that have falsified origins for the sake of convenience, give an outline and illustrate by example, and also handle related topics at the same time as gisho.
- 「『マルコによる福音書』がペトロに近い人物によって書かれたペトロの論説を伝えているものかどうか」は神学である。
- It is the object of theology to discuss whether 'the Gospel according to Marco' was written by a person near Petro and who reported Petro's comment.
- または(系譜に現れる名前などから)その地に定住した百済系渡来人であった、などの説があるがいずれも定かではない。
- Yet, another theory (based on tracing lineage) suggests that the Soga clan descended from the migrant clans from Kudara (Baekje; one of three kingdoms on the Korean Peninsula) and settled there; however, these theories are yet to be verified.
- 一つ目は、初出とされる推古紀16年9月の条の「東の天皇、敬みて西の皇帝に白す。」であるとする従来の通説である。
- One is a traditional popular theory that the notation of tenno first appeared in the October 608 article in the Suiko section as 'higashi no tenno tsutsushimite nishi no tenno ni mosu' (the emperor of the east respects the emperor of the west).
- また、新井宏は寺院等の実測分析から高麗尺ではなく0.268mの尺が使用されていたという古韓尺説をとなえている。
- Furthermore, Hiroshi ARAI says the kokan-jaku (ancient Korean shaku) theory from the analysis of actual measurements of temples and others that 0.268-meter shaku was used, not the koma-jaku.
- 1932年の北村建信ら「二回説」を主張する研究者の理屈にも一定の説得力があるといえるが、一般的とは言いがたい。
- The logic used by the researchers advocating the 'two-battles theory,' such as Tatenobu KITAMURA in 1932 and others, can be said persuasive to a certain extent but cannot be said universal.
- 二回説は直接両軍が交戦した二回までは記録が残っているが、他の戦いは交戦を避けたりしている場合が多いことによる。
- The two-battles theory is based on the fact that it was recorded that both forces directly fought in two battles but fights were often avoided in the other battles.
- 卑弥呼の死んだ時期は弥生時代から古墳時代への移行期に当たり、邪馬台国畿内説では卑弥呼の墓は古墳の可能性がある。
- The time of Himiko's death corresponds to a transition period between the Yayoi and Tumulus periods, and according to the Yamatai Kingdom Kinai theory, there is a possibility that Himiko's tomb was a tumulus.
- 更に正史などの記録や『日本現報善悪霊異記』のような仏教説話には僧尼令の規定とは違った僧尼の姿が描き出されている。
- Furthermore, documents, such as the Official History, and Buddhism tales, such as 'Nihon genho zenaku ryoiki' (set of three books of Buddhist stories, written in the late eigth and early ninth century, usually referred to as the Nihon Ryoiki), portrayed monks and nuns who did not comply with Soni ryo.
- 清少納言の「清」は清原氏の出自であることを示し、紫式部の「紫」は彼女の著作源氏物語の紫の上にちなむ(他説あり)。
- Sei (清) in Sei Shonagon indicated she was from the Kiyohara (清原) clan, and Murasaki (紫) in Murasaki Shikibu came from Murasaki no ue (紫の上), a character of her novel 'Tale of Genji,' according to one view.
- 鎌倉幕府の成立によって御恩と奉公からなる封建制が成立したとする説で、戦前以来、ほとんどの概説書で採用されていた。
- One view is that the Go-on (obligation) and Hoko (duty) -based Hoken system was completed with the establishment of the Kamakura bakufu (Japanese feudal government headed by a shogun), and this view has been adopted in most introductory books since prewar periods.
- 『中山東下記』『中山伝記』といった小説(共に事件よりあまり隔たらない時期の成立と見られる)が密かに書かれている。
- Novels such as 'Nakayama Togeki' and 'Nakayama Denki' (Nakayama biography) were written in secret - both not long after the actual incident.
- そして龍馬は額を斬られた(この他、浪士達が二人を斬る前に名刺を渡してから斬ったという説などいろいろな説がある)。
- At this time Ryoma had his forehead slashed (there are other theories, one saying that the assassins gave their name cards before attacking.)
- 後半は、悲恋や離別、再会など人の出会いと歌を通した古い民間伝説が語られており、説話的要素の強い内容になっている。
- The latter half consists of old folklore including poems whose theme is an encounter with others through tragic love, separation, reunion and so on, having strong characteristics of narrative elements.
- 従って『書紀』が語る東日本全域の蝦夷や、遡って縄文人・弥生人等との関係についての議論では、未だ確定的な説はない。
- Thus there is still no definitive conclusion about the Emishi in all of the eastern Japan mentioned in 'Nihon Shoki,' nor about arguments concerning the relationship with people in the Jomon and Yayoi periods.
- 更に830年には、天長格式が撰修され、834年には令の官製逐条解説である『令義解』(りょうのぎげ)が施行された。
- In 830, the Tencho Kyakushiki Code was compiled, and in 834, 'Ryonogige' an official explanatory manual of the ryo, came into effect.
- 染織は袈裟類のほか奈良国立博物館の刺繍釈迦如来説法図、当麻寺の綴織当麻曼荼羅図など、やはり仏教関連のものが多い。
- Among the works featuring dyeing or weaving, in addition to the varieties of kesa (Buddhist stole) designated national treasures, many of the other works are also connected to Buddhism in some way, like the Shishu Shakyanyorai seppo-zu (embroidery illustrating Sakyamuni Preaching) held by the Nara National Museum and the Tsuzureori Taima Mandala-zu (a type of embroidered mandala) of Taima-dera Temple.
- 『鉄炮記』の記述は詳細で、種子島への鉄砲伝来に関しての史料が他にないこともあり伝来説の根本史料として利用される。
- Both because the description given in the 'Teppoki' is very detailed and because no other historical record describing the transmission of guns on Tanegashima island exists, the Teppoki is used as the source document for the transmission theory.
- また、両軍ともに濃霧の中で行軍していて、本隊同士が期せずして遭遇して合戦になったという「予期せぬ遭遇説」もある。
- Yet another theory, 'unexpected encounter theory' states as follows: while both forces were marching in a dense fog condition, the main troops of both sides encountered unexpectedly, developing into a battle.
- その収入額は明確ではないが、一説には当時の記録より嘉吉年間に月額200貫文が幕府に納付されていたと推定されている。
- The amount of revenue is not clear, but based on records of the time, it is estimated that 200 kanmon was paid to the bakufu every month during the Kakitsu Era (1141-1144).
- そのため、さらにこうした「営業所」は、自分の蔵の酒を良さをお客に熱心に説いて回る、いわば営業活動もまめに行なった。
- Therefore, in these 'sales offices,' sales activities to explain the superiority of sake manufactured by their own sake-factories were conducted actively.
- しかし覇者の性格については定説がなく、あらたに台頭した後進地域の指導者あるいは異民族支配者であるとする見方もある。
- However, there is no established view on the nature of Hasha, and according to one theory, Hasha means a local leader or an ethnic ruler.
- 登場した頃は主に注釈・解説を行ったが、のちに下欄の用語解説・注釈から、付録としての位置づけに役割が大きく変わった。
- When the Tosho first appeared, it mainly contained notes or explanations, then, it changed its role significantly from the column for explanations or notes for entry words below to the column for supplementary information.
- なお、国宝・彦根城築城400年の開催を機に、、2007年(平成19年)、小説を対象に、舟橋聖一文学賞が創設された。
- In 2007 on the 400th anniversary of Hikone-jo Castle Seiichi FUNAHASHI Literature Prize focused on novels was established.
- 鎌倉新仏教の開祖たち(一遍を除く)は比叡山に学んでおり、比叡山は一切衆生の救済を説く鎌倉新仏教を生む母胎であった。
- All the founders of new Buddhist sects during the Kamakura period (except Ippen) were trained at Mt. Hiei; indeed, with their belief that all living creatures could be saved, Mt. Hiei was the fertile ground that cultivated new offshoots of the Buddhist faith during the Kamakura period.
- 四天王寺の地の元来の地名は「荒墓邑」(アラバキ?)であり、場所は縄文系説が言われる物部氏の地に立てたと伝えられる。
- The original place name of Shitennoji was presumably 'Arabaki' and it is said to have been the land of the Mononobe clan who were considered as the branch of Jomon culture.
- 鹿児島県には、「信繁は合戦で死なず、山伏に化けて秀頼·重成を伴って谷山(鹿児島市)に逃げてきた」という俗説がある。
- In Kagoshima Prefecture, there is a popular belief that 'Nobushige did not die in the battle, but ran away together with Hideyori/Shigenari in Taniyama (Kagoshima City).'
- 吉岡流の他、鞍馬流、中条流などが京八流に源流を持つとされるが、あくまで伝説上の剣術であり、実在が疑問視されている。
- Besides the Yoshiokaryu-school, the Kuramaryu-school, Nakajoryu-school and some others are said to originate from the Kyohachiryu-school, but it does not go beyond being a legendary school of swordsmanship and there are doubts as to whether it actually existed.
- 信玄と謙信の一騎討ちとして有名なこの場面は、歴史小説やドラマ等にしばしば登場しているが、史実とは考えられていない。
- This scene, famous as a man-to-man fight between Shingen and Kenshin, often appears in historical novels or historical dramas, but has not been considered a historical fact.
- つまり巻頭の「四課三伝法第一」で解説される占った時刻と月将から作成する天地盤とは異なった方法で作成する天地盤である。
- This is Tenchiban which is made with a different way from Tenchiban that is made based on the time divined and Gessho, which appears at the beginning of the chapter 'Shikasandenho daiichi.'
- たとえば、下記のようにある項目では、「洌」という漢字について、まず、「玉(ごく)に云ふ」と、『玉篇』の説を引用する。
- For instance, the entry for '洌' first cites the account in 'Gyokuhen' (Chinese dictionary edited in the sixth century), which is indicated by the phrase '玉云' (according to 'Gyoku') appears as follows:
- 今日一応の通説があるとはいえ、鎌倉幕府とは何か、その成立時期等についても必ずしも統一された見解がないのが現状である。
- Although there are currently prevailing opinions, there are no unified views on issues such as what the Kamakura Bakufu was and when it was established.
- 三浦義明の七男・佐原義連を初代とするが、蘆名姓を名乗るのは、義連の孫に当たる光盛の代になってからである(異説あり)。
- While Yoshitsuna SAHARA, the seventh son of Yoshiaki MIURA, was the founder, the family only began to bear the name Ashina starting from the Yoshiaki's grandson Mitsumori's (there are different opinions.) generation.
- 官職秘抄(かんしょくひしょう)とは、鎌倉時代初期の元治2年(1200年)頃に平基親によって書かれた有職故実の解説書。
- The Kanshoku Hisho was a reference book concerning the yusoku kojitsu (court and samurai rules of ceremony and etiquette) written by TAIRA no Motochika in 1200 in the early Kamakura period.
- 現在知られる合戦への潮流の影響は大正3年(1914年)に黒板勝美東京帝国大学教授が著書『義経伝』で提唱した説である。
- The present well-known theory that the effect of the changing tides decided the battle was first advanced by Katsumi KUROITA, professor at Tokyo Imperial University, in his work entitled 'The Legends of Yoshitsune' in 1914.
- 尊号一件については、早くから勅使として江戸に下った中山愛親が江戸城の将軍の前で堂々たる抗議をしたという伝説が生まれ、
- Regarding the Songo-ikken, the story of Naruchika NAKAYAMA, who went down to Edo at an early age as an imperial envoy, protesting squarely in front of the shogun at the Edo Castle became a legend.
- 『上宮聖徳法王帝説』では、「爵十二級、大徳、少徳、大仁、少仁、大礼、□□大信、少信、大義、少義、大智、少智」とある。
- In 'Jogu Shotoku Ho-o Teisetsu,' a biography of Prince Shotoku, the ranks are given as 'Shaku Juniku, Daitoku, Shotoku, Dainin, Shonin, Dairai, XX Daishin, Shoshin, Daigi, Shogi, Daichi, Shochi.'
- 伍長が五人からなる「伍」を率いたとする説があるが、明確な規定がなく発掘資料にも見えないことから、存在を疑う者もいる。
- There is a theory that Gocho headed 'Go' (one of units of corps; literally meaning 'five') consisting of five soldiers, but some people doubt of its existence because there were no definite regulations and there were no descriptions of its existence in found materials.
- 陸王心学と合わせて人間や物に先天的に存在するという理に依拠して学説が作られているため宋明理学(宋明理学)と呼ばれた。
- Shusigaku was also called Sominrigaku (Neo-Confucianism in the Sung and Ming dynasties) since its theory was based on 'Li' (reasons), which innately exist in human beings and things, together with Wang LU Shin school (Wang LU Mind school).
- 『戦国の武将たち』によると、この「阿古」なる人物は荒木村重の側室で身辺を警護する女武者ではなかったかと解説している。
- 'Sengoku no Bushotachi' (literally, Commanders in Sengoku Period) gave an explanation that this person called 'Ako' could be Murashige's concubine who was a female warrior who guarded Murashige's security.
- 荒木村重の説得を約束していた荒木久左衛門は織田信長に顔向け出来ないと思ったのか、300兵共々姿をくらましてしまった。
- Kyuzaemon ARAKI who promised to convince Murashige ARAKI, perhaps feeling that he could not face Nobunaga ODA, disappeared into thin air together with 300 soldiers.
- 戦国時代 (日本)の摂津国の中川氏(中川清秀など)は、この石川氏の系統だとされる(親族の多田源氏の系統の説もある)。
- It is considered that the Nakagawa clan (represented by Kiyohide NAKAGAWA) in Settsu Province, which became eminent in the Sengoku period (period of warring states), had traced its lineage to this Ishikawa clan (There is also another theory that it descended from Tada-Genji (Minamoto clan), which was related to the family).
- そうしたワカタケル王の努力に関わらず5世紀後半から6世紀前半にかけて王統が弱体化し、数回断絶したとの説も有力である。
- In spite of King Wakatakeru's efforts, the royal line weakened between the late fifth century and the beginning of the sixth century; some widely accepted theories claim that the line ended several times.
- 百姓=農民というイメージは江戸時代から続く古い俗説であるが、実際には現代の '兼業農家' よりも広い生業を含んでいる。
- The image hyakusho=peasants was an old, popular saying from the Edo period, but the actual scope includes a wide range of vocations similar to today's 'part-time farmer.'
- しかし、小説・映画・ドラマ・アニメの舞台やロケ地を聖地と見なし、それらを訪問する事を巡礼(聖地巡礼)と称する事もある。
- However, the word 'pilgrimage' is also used to mean visiting the location of scenes in novels, movies, dramas, and animation, considering these places as equivalent to holy places.
- 信憑性に欠けるこの説明から確実にわかるのは、都加留(津軽)が固有名をあげられるほどの有力集団として存在したことである。
- What can be said for sure from this description, which has no credibility, is that Tsugaru was a dominant group of the Emishi because its proper name was mentioned in the record.
- 説文解字には「田賦なり」とあり、元々は田からの徴税である田租(でんそ)をさし、祭祀の費用としての徴収を名目としていた。
- According to Setsumon-kaiji (Shuowen Jiezi) (Explaining Simple and Analyzing Compound Characters), So is defined as 'Tax levied on rice crops,' which was originally Denso, and was collected nominally for ritual expenses.
- 朱雀(すざく・しゅじゃく、ピンイン)とは、中華人民共和国の伝説上の神獣(神鳥)で、四神(四獣・四象)・五行思想の一つ。
- Suzaku (also known as Shujaku, or in Pinyin) is one of the legendary divine beasts (God Bird) of the People's Republic of China, and is one of the four gods (also known as the Four Beasts or the Four Phenomena) who rule over the four directions; it is also important in the Five Elements Theory.
- 東京に戻った黒田は、樺太の状況がこのまま推移すれば3年しか持たないという建議を出し、北方開拓を本格化する必要を説いた。
- After returning to Tokyo, KURODA warned that the country would lose control over Sakhalin within 3 years if the situation continued, and submitted a proposal to the government emphasizing the necessity for full Kitakata reclamation.
- 「仏説」を紀元前5世紀ごろの釈迦が話したことを直接の弟子が書き取ったものと定義するならば、そのようなものは現存しない。
- If the definition of 'Buddha's teachings' was limited to his own words that his pupils wrote down, it must be acknowledged that no such writings exist.
- 門脇禎二が1971年に提唱した「蘇我氏渡来人説」は学界を席巻しただけでなく、一般の古代史ファンにも広く受け入れられた。
- The theory concerning the migrant origins of the Soga clan' took academic circles by storm when it was first proposed by Teiji KADOWAKI in 1971, and became widely popular among ancient history buffs.
- 明治より今日まで議論百出で未だ定説はないが、泰■四年を泰始四年として468年を当てる説や、369年とする説などがある。
- Since the Meiji period, various opinions has been advanced and an established theory does not appear yet, but there are opinions that the fourth year of Tai** should be the fourth year of Taishi, or that it should be the year of 369.
- 根来寺炎上の原因については、根来側による自焼説、秀吉による焼き討ち説と兵士による命令によらない放火または失火説がある。
- As to the reason for the burning of Negoro-ji Temple, there is a theory that the people there set burned it by themselves, and another that Hideyoshi ordered it set ablaze and another that a soldier set fire without any order or by negligence.
- なお、異説として白丁・雑任の子弟に限定されていたのは元来は官人ではなく宮中詩人育成のための学科であったとする説もある。
- Also, there is another theory saying that it was subjects to nurture court poets that were originally limited to sons of hakucho and zonin, not those for officials.
- 尊王論は、武力(覇道)をもって支配する「覇」(覇者)に対し、徳(王道)をもって支配する「王」(王者)を尊ぶことを説く。
- In imperialism, respect for the 'emperor' who is said to govern his people with virtue, justice and benevolence is advocated, over respect for 'supremacy' or a supreme ruler who governs his people with military force (military rule).
- 本項では、広義の尺貫法として、中国を発祥として東アジア一円で使われている、あるいは使われていた単位系について説明する。
- In this section, the unit system originated in China, which was used or is used throughout the East Asia region, is described as Shakkanho in the wide sense.
- 乳飲み子を連れた平家方の女性が源氏方の武者に赤子の声を聞かれ、見つかりそうになり親子ともども命を絶ったという伝説がある。
- It has been passed down that a woman of the Taira family side with a baby in arms committed suicide together with her baby when she was almost found by the samurai of the Minamoto clan because of the baby's cry.
- 村山1981では正応6年の誤記ではないかとの説を展開しながらも、尊経閣文庫蔵本が執筆された年は最終的には不明としている。
- Murakami 1981, which asserted on one hand that the author mistook 貞応6年 for 正応6年 (the sixth year of Shoo era (1293)), eventually concluded that the year in which the transcript possessed by Sonkeikaku-bunko was written is unknown.
- 織田信長の勝因を、「民家への略奪行為で油断する今川方を急襲したから」とする説を、黒田日出男東京大学名誉教授が唱えている。
- According to a theory put forward by Hideo KURODA, professor emeritus at the University of Tokyo, Nobunaga ODA beat IMAGAWA 'because Oda conducted a surprise attack on the Imagawa army, who were caught off guard while in the act of looting private homes.'
- また、実は小山田信茂が笹子峠から勝頼を攻撃したという事実はないという説もある(笹子峠から攻撃したのは織田軍であるとも)。
- Some people believe that it was not Nobushige OYAMADA's army but the Oda army that attacked Katsuyori at Sasago-toge Pass.
- 大衆は「幼主であっても内裏に参って天皇に訴え、勅定を承るのが先例・恒例である」と拒絶し、明雲の説得にも耳を貸さなかった。
- However, the daishu insisted, 'even if he is young, it is right to come to the dairi to appeal to the Emperor and hear a chokujo (something that the emperor decided) according to precedent and established practice' and ignored Myoun's persuasion.
- 翌年正月には早くも義親の首を携えて華々しく凱旋し、白河は正盛を但馬守に任じた(ただし、その後も義親生存説が根強く残る)。
- The next month, he returned victoriously with Yoshichika's head, and Shirakawa named Masamori as Tajima no kami (chief officer of Tajima Province) (However, a rumor that Yoshichika still lived persisted).
- しかしその後も民間で後南朝の伝説や伝承は残り、貴種流離譚の一つとしてサンカに利用された可能性を滝川政次郎は指摘している。
- Yet even after this point, legends and folklore about the Gonanch forces remained in existence among the common people, and Seijiro TAKIKAWA pointed out that one of the tales of wandering aristocrats among the Sanka (mountain folk of Japan) may have made use of the Gonancho stories.
- 数に劣る浅井・朝倉軍が織田軍に対して夜襲を仕掛け浮き足立っていたが徳川や横山城からの救援により敵軍を撤退させたという説。
- A theory suggests that Asai and Asakura troops, which were outnumbered by Oda's, provoked a night attack against Oda troops and were backing away from them, but they made the enemy retreat with the back-up troops from Tokugawa and Yokoyama-jo Castle.
- 倭国を率いていた中大兄皇子はこれを承諾、661年に斉明天皇は難波から九州へ出兵するも、邦の津にて急死する(暗殺説あり)。
- Prince Naka no Oe, who was the head of state of Wakoku, approved their request, and in 661 Empress Saimei departed with the expeditionary force from Naniwa to Kyushu, but she met an untimely death at Kuni no Tsu (there a theory that she was assassinated).
- しかしそれは成立時期の問題よりも、上座部仏教と大乗仏教の間での教義の違いを反映していると言えよう(→大乗非仏説を参照)。
- But this difference is not due to a difference in the establishment of teachings, but is thought to be due to a difference of doctrine between upper seat Buddhism and Mahayana Buddhism (cf. doctrine that Mahayana is not Buddhism).
- また他の一説には、(中国から見て)単に外来語であることを表す目印として先頭の文字を特別なものとしているというものがある。
- It is also said that special characters were used to express a name's foreign origin to a Chinese perspective.
- 蒲生騒動における一連の騒動は、秀吉の意を受けた三成によって操られていた、もしくは三成本人が首謀者であったという説がある。
- There was a view that the disturbances of Gamo-sodo were manipulated by Mitsunari, who had received the command of Hideyoshi, or Mitsunari, as the head conspirator.
- この点を踏まえて占術研究家の松岡秀達は、六壬神課の解説から始めて『占事略决』の解説に至る著述を松岡2007として上梓した。
- In view of the above, divination researcher Hidetatsu MATSUOKA published his book as 'Abe no Seimei 'Senji ryakketsu' Shokai,' in which he explained Rikujinshinka as well as 'Senji ryakketsu.'
- 以上のことから、本書の成立時期は、朱雀天皇朝と捉えることができるが、延喜年間(901年-923年)説や村上天皇朝説もある。
- From those described above, it can be considered that this document was complete in the era of Emperor Suzaku, but there are also other theories insisting that it was complete in the era of 901 - 923 or in the era of Emperor Murakami.
- また、良基の孫にあたる一条兼良の『公事根源』を年中行事歌合の解説書であるという説も安藤為章や斎藤万古刀によって唱えられた。
- In the meantime, Tameaki ANDO and Makoto SAITO asserted that 'Kuji kongen' written by Yoshimoto's grandson Kaneyoshi ICHIJO was the commentary of Nenjugyoji Utaawase.
- そのため、令制や他の官職解説と異なる記述や任命されることが無くなっていた四等官主典級及び判官級の一部の記事が省かれている。
- As a result, some of its descriptions are different from those of the Ritsuryo system or other instruction manuals and the explanations of fourth grade Sakan (secretary) or Hangan (inspector), to which none were appointed at the time, were omitted.
- なお、おそらくこの際の岸和田城攻防戦が伝説化され、大蛸に乗った法師が雑賀・根来衆を追い払ったとする蛸地蔵伝承へと変化した。
- As an aside, it was perhaps this story of the battle for Kishiwada-jo Castle which became a legend, evolving into the tradition of Octopus Jizo, where a priest riding on a giant octopus beat off Saigashu and Negoroshu (a group of armed priests in Negoro-ji Temple).
- また西方では、中世中期からミラノのキリストの聖骸布、聖杯(聖杯伝説や騎士道物語を生み出す元になった)などの伝承が生まれた。
- In the west, from the mid-Middle Ages, legends such as the Holy Shroud of Milan and the Holy Grail (which became the basis of the Holy Grail Legend and romances) were born.
- 彼の追号「後三条」は、彼が外祖父三条の後継者であることを意味しており、生前自ら定めたものだという説もある(『栄花物語』)。
- This title after death 'Gosanjo' is said to have been chosen by himself while he was alive to mean that he was the heir of his maternal grandfather, Sanjo ('A Tale of Flowering Fortunes').
- 『中央公論』『改造 (雑誌)』などの総合雑誌、『大阪朝日新聞』などの新聞は京大を支援し文部省を批判する論説を多く掲載した。
- General opinion magazines such as 'Chuo Koron,' 'Kaizo,' and newspapers such as 'Osaka Asahi Shinbun' supported Kyoto University and published many editorials criticizing the Ministry of Education.
- それまでの日本に存在しなかった個人主義に基づく小説という文学が登場するなど、江戸時代以前とは大きく異なった文化が展開した。
- Culture largely different from that during the Edo period or before developed: For example, the literature called novels based on individualism, had not existed until then in Japan, were introduced.
- 斎藤氏美濃斎藤氏や本願寺との戦いでも苦戦していた織田軍であるから浅井軍との戦いに苦戦していても何らおかしくはないとする説。
- A theory suggests that it was no wonder that Oda troops fought an uphill battle against Azai troops because they fought the same against the Saito clan of Mino, and Hongan-ji Temple,
- 開拓使の初代長官には、旧幕時代から北方の重要性を説いていた佐賀藩主鍋島直正が就任したが、彼は実務にとりかかる前に辞任した。
- The first chief of the Hokkaido Development Commission was Naomasa NABESHIMA who claimed the importance of Ezo even before the bakufu era ended, but he resigned before embarking on the practical reclamation work.
- また、漢代に災異説や陰陽五行説、讖緯説が盛行すると、その影響下において、経書に対する緯書と称する書物が出現することとなる。
- Besides, in the age of Han, when theories of natural calamity, the Way of Yin & Yang and Shini theory prospered, and 'Isho' (book of omens appended to Confucian Chinese classics) came to appear to be opposed to the Chinese classics of Confucianism.
- 憲法学の学説の一つに、憲法の基本原則(国体)を変更する憲法改正は、法的に不可能であるとするものがある(憲法改正有限界説)。
- One theory of studies of the constitution insisted that constitutional amendments which aim to modify the basic principles (national polity) of the constitution was legally impossible (the theory of limitation of constitutional amendment).
- 鯨尺は大宝律令以前から使われていた高麗尺(こまじゃく)に由来するとする説があるが、室町時代に作られたものだという説もある。
- Some say that the kujira-jaku could have been derived from koma-jaku (Goryeo shaku) used before the Taiho Ritsuryo code, and other say that the kujira-jaku was invented in the Muromachi period.
- 地名の語源は諸説あるが、江は川あるいは入江とすると、戸は入口を意味するから「江の入り口」に由来したと考える説が有力である。
- Although there are many theories on the etymology of the Edo as a place name, the theory that the Character 'e' [江] refers to a river or mouth of a river, and 'to' [戸] as a gate or theshhold and hence 'entry to a river' has been widely accepted.
- この説は、当時の合戦にしては異常ともいえる死亡率の高さの説明にもなり、状況証拠などを分析により一定の信憑性があるとされる。
- This theory enables the explanation of the unusually high death rate for battles at that time and is said to have a certain amount of credibility based on analyses of circumstantial evidence and others.
- 武家との連携によって北朝の維持を図ろうとしていた良基はその要望に応じて、官職制度の故実・職掌などを解説するために執筆された。
- In response to Yoshimitsu's request, Yoshimoto, who intended to maintain the Northern Court through cooperation with samurai family, wrote this book in order to explain the ancient practices and official duties concerning the court officials system.
- こちらが後の永業田の資源と考えられ、人間だけでなく牛も30畝の田地支給を受けていた(ただし4頭まで4年までという説もある)。
- It is considered that this was the origin of hereditary fields, and in addition to human beings, each head of cattle was also supplied a field of approx. 1.2 hectares (however, it is also said that these fields might have been supplied up to four heads of cattle for four years).
- 近年では、明国内における銀の使用盛行が同国内部での銭の信用を低下させて、それが日本国内に何らかの影響を与えたという説もある。
- In recent years, the following theory has been proposed as well: Wide use of silver in Ming degraded the credibility of coins in Ming, affecting, in some way, situations in Japan at that time.
- しかし、査読を経た学術論文で九州王朝説を扱ったものは皆無であり、九州王朝説に賛同を表明した歴史学者及び考古学者は存在しない。
- However, there is no peer-reviewed paper on the subject of the Kyushu dynasty, neither was there a historian, nor an archaeologist who accepts this theory.
- これは中西新八郎と宮脇平四郎のみが裏切ったわけではなく、中西新八郎らの説得に応じた守備兵力の足軽大将らが加わったためである。
- This was not only because of betrayal of Shinpachiro NAKANISHI and Heishiro MIYAWAKI, but also because a certain number of ashigaru taisho (samurai in command of a troop of foot soldiers) of the garrison force had been convinced by Shinpachiro NAKANISHI and so on.
- 源義経が師事した流派という伝説もあり、様々な人物伝や伝記などの伝承もあるが、どれも具体的な物証などがなく、伝説の域を出ない。
- There is a legend that Yoshitsune MINAMOTO was a follower of this school, and there are many folklores such as stories on various characters and biographies related to the school but none has concrete evidence and do not go beyond being a legend.
- この表現が、日本国憲法前文の「日本国民は...この憲法を確定する」(民定憲法)の文言と矛盾することが一部学説で問題とされた。
- This emperor's statement became controversial, because some theories pointed out that it contradicted the phase 'the Japanese people... do firmly establish this Constitution' in the preamble of the Constitution of Japan (Constitution enacted by the people).
- このことから、四道将軍が創作された神話ではなく、実際に伝承された祖先伝説を元に構成されたことを示しているとも考えられている。
- This explanation may show that the tales of Shido-shogun are not fictional but composed of ancestral legends which were actually transferred by the forebears.
- 一方、それは名目であり、実際は朝鮮を自国の影響下におくことや中国の領土割譲など自国権益の拡大を目的とした戦争とする説もある。
- Some suggest, however, that Japan used this cause as a pretext for the war trying to achieve the purpose of putting Korea under control and expanding its own interests by making China give up its territory.
- 出版社の欄外の解説には、この役は、1506年(永正3年)のことで、鉄砲はこのときないとして、『鉄炮記』の記述を支持している。
- The publisher comments that this battle was in 1506 and guns could not have been used at this time, supporting 'Teppoki'.
- 第二十七の章からは、色々なテーマごとに四課三伝や天地盤のどういった事柄に着目して占うかといった具体的な占い方が説明されている。
- Starting from Chapter 27, concrete methods of divination; in other words, how to divine based on the outcome of Shikasanden or Tenchiban (the board used in the process of the divination called Shikisen), are explained for various subjects.
- 第六章から第十九章は陰陽五行による五行の相剋の説明といったように、陰陽道における基礎知識や占うにあたっての前準備を記してある。
- The fundamental knowledge of Onmyodo and the preliminary preparation for divination, such as the explanation about the rivalry of gogyo based on the philosophy of inyogogyo (the cosmic dual forces (yin and yang) and the five elements (metal, wood, water, fire and earth) in Chinese cosmology), is explained in Chapters 6 to 19.
- 552年(538年説あり)に仏教公伝した当初には、仏は、蕃神(となりのくにのかみ)として日本の神と同質の存在として認識された。
- In 552 (in 538, according to another theory), when Buddhism was officially introduced into Japan, Buddha was recognized as banshin (a deity of a neighboring country) and equivalent to a Japanese deity.
- 院に味方したい者は、直ちにその旨を述べて参じるが良い」と涙ながらの名演説を行い、義時を中心に御家人を結集させることに成功した。
- Those who wish to join the retired Emperor as allies, let them immediately declare their intentions and go to him,' she said in tears, giving what most consider a masterful performance, and consequently they were successful in gathering many gokenin around Yoshitoki.
- しかしながら、石灰岩などの主成分である炭酸カルシウムが硫酸アンモニウムと反応して石膏となることが知られており(次の文で詳説)。
- However, it is known that, when Calcium carbonate, a major component of limestone, reacts with ammonium sulfate, gypsum is generated (to be described in details in the following sentence).
- 江戸時代後期には、江戸幕府の全国統治は天皇から徳川将軍家への委任関係に由来するという大政委任論と呼ばれる学説が唱えられていた。
- In the late Edo period, there was a theory called taisei-ininron saying that the government of the country by the Edo bakufu derived from a delegation from the emperors to the Tokugawa Shogun family.
- 家形埴輪については、死者の霊が生活するための依代(よりしろ)という説と死者が生前に居住していた居館を表したものという説がある。
- About house-shaped Haniwa, there are two theories; one theory that they were Yorishiro (object representative of a divine spirit) where the souls of the deceased lived and the other theory that they were representations of the residences the deceased lived before death.
- 古田博司は、昭和の陸軍が現実感を失った組織になってしまった理由について、儒教化とりわけ朱子学化したからだとの所説を述べている。
- Hiroshi FURUTA expressed his opinion that the reason why the army in the Showa period became an organization that lost its sense of reality was the commitment to Confucianism, especially the commitment to Neo-Confucianism.
- 江戸時代に福岡藩の学者青柳種信・長野種正・伊藤常足らが鴻臚館の位置を博多の官内町だと唱え、この説は大正まで広く信じられていた。
- The opinion advocated by scholars in Fukuoka Domain in the Edo period including Tanenobu AOYAGI, Tanemasa NAGANO and Tsunetari ITO, that the construction site of Korokan was Kannai-cho in Hakata had been widely believed until the Taisho period.
- 幕末の思想の特徴は、幕藩体制の根拠を説明しあるいは批判するもの、またその体制に代わり得るあたらしい国家像を模索することである。
- The thoughts of this period are characterized by explanation and criticizm of the long-held rational of the feudal system, and the search for a new vision of the country to replace the old system.
- この特殊な天地盤においても、『占事略决』で解説されている技法は、現代のものよりも複雑であったり現代には伝わっていなかったりする。
- Concerning the techniques of this unique Tenchiban, those explained in 'Senji ryakketsu' are more complicated than the current ones, or have not been passed down to the present.
- しかし、本書の特徴・内容から、平安時代後期の実務官僚であった源経頼(宇多源氏)が、公務遂行の為に編まれたとする新説が提示された。
- However, a new theory was proposed saying that MINAMOTO no Tsuneyori (Uda-Genji (Minamoto clan)), a governmental official responsible for practical works, compiled it for necessities for carrying out his official duties.
- 殷代の封建された土地について地名を特定しようという研究が続いており、さまざまな説が唱えられているがはっきりしたことはわからない。
- Studies have been going on to identify the name of lands granted in the Yin period and various views are advocated, but nothing clear is known.
- 絵画では、物語や説話を題材に、詞書(ことばがき)を織り交ぜながら場面を展開していく絵巻物という独自の手法があみだされて隆盛した。
- A new method of painting, emakimono that develops a story with Kotobagaki (captions) based on a story or setsuwa (anecdotes) was created and prospered.
- 小説、観光パンフレット類やテレビドラマはもちろん、源平合戦を扱った歴史関係書籍でもこの黒板説を元に壇ノ浦の戦いが記述されている。
- Depictions - including novels, sightseeing pamphlets and so forth, and of course TV dramas - that deal with this battle, and even history-related academic publications on the Gempei War (the war between the Minamoto and the Taira clans) all show the battle from the standpoint of KUROITA's changing tides theory.
- 4月24日には、大学当局が吉田寮の建て替えに関する基本方針についての説明会が開催され、吉田寮側からは60名ほどの参加者があった。
- The authority of Kyoto University convened on April 24 a meeting to explain the basic policy for reconstruction and about 60 persons of the Yoshida dormitory side participated in this meeting.
- また鳶ヶ巣山に酒井忠次の別働隊3000が迂回した事を武田軍は察知しており、川中島の合戦の逆説的な再来を狙ったという説などもある。
- Still others have suggested that he intended to reverse his strategy at the Battle of Kawanakajima as he was aware that Tadatsugu SAKAI's detachment force of 3,000 men made a detour to Mt. Tobigasu.
- また同時期書かれた梁の『徳育鑑』や「論私徳」(代表作『新民説』の一節)には、井上哲次郎の『日本陽明学派之哲学』の影響が見られる。
- 'De Yu Jian' and the 'Lun Si De' chapter of Liang Qichao's important work 'Xin Min Shuo', written during this period, show the influence of Tetsujiro INOUE's 'Nihon Yomei-gakuha no Tetsugaku'.
- 一説によると東南アジアの森林地帯では樹木が邪魔になって弾幕戦の効果が低く、狙撃に適した瞬発式が好まれ受容されたとも言われている。
- According to one theory, barrage tactics were less effective in the forest area of Southeast Asia because of obstructive trees, and for that reason, the instantaneous discharge ones suited for sniping became popular and accepted.
- 1156年(保元元)の保元の乱および1159年(平治元)の平治の乱では、源義朝麾下(畠山氏に従属との説もあり)に従軍し活躍した。
- During the Hogen War in 1156, and the Heiji War in 1159, the party followed the troops under MINAMOTO no Tameyoshi's command (some say that the party was subordinate to the Hatakeyama clan) and they fought bravely.
- ところが郷安は事もあろうに、八右衛門を会津若松城(一説に、蒲生氏の京都屋敷)に誘き寄せて上意討ちとして斬殺してしまったのである。
- But Satoyasu attracted Hachiemon to Aizu Wakamatsujo Castle (according to an opinion, it was the palace of the Gamo clan in Kyoto) and assassinated him on the pretext of 'kill of offender.'
- しかし、大河内氏の初期段階の動向・系図には不明な点が多く、顕綱も信頼性のある資料に見えていないことから仮冒であるとする説もある。
- However, the clan's activity and family tree aren't clearly defined, and the name 'Akitsuna' doesn't appear in any reliable source, so to some the stated origin is only an assumption.
- その調達方法については諸説あるものの、租や正税・地子交易を用いた現地における調達や雑徭による製作によって入手したと考えられている。
- There are various theories regarding collection method; collection at the local area using So, Shozei (rice tax) and Jishi trade (trade between tax [rice] and specialty goods), and labor for production with Zoyo are considered possibilities.
- この急激な行軍速度を成功させた理由については諸説あるが、あらかじめ沿道に松明を点け、さらに食事の補給個所も用意もさせていたという。
- While there have been several theories as to how Hideyoshi succeeded in achieving this incredible marching speed, it is generally said that he arranged in advance to have taimatsu torches lit along roads the army would travel, and even ordered some areas to supply their food on their way.
- 後白河法皇が常磐光長に命じて12世紀後半に完成させた『伴大納言絵巻』は、応天門炎上をめぐる説話を的確な風俗表現で描いた絵巻である。
- In 'Ban Dainagon Emaki' which was completed by Mitsunaga TOKIWA in the latter half of the 12th century under the order of the Cloistered Emperor Goshirakawa, the story of the fire of Oten-mon Gate was precisely described in the real-life touch.
- この事件に関しては不可解なことが多く、上の今井信郎説のほかにも、薩摩藩士説や、浅田次郎の『壬生義士伝』のような解釈も行われている。
- There are many unanswered questions to this incident, with theories other than Imai assassinating Ryoma, including a theory holding that the assassination was by feudal retainers or warriors of Satsuma and another interpretation by Jiro ASADA in his 'Mibu Gishin Den'
- この説によると、延喜の班田励行は租税の額の確定を目的としたものであり、来るべき土地への課税を前提とした制度改革であったこととなる。
- According this theory, the enforcement of handen was intended to determine the land tax amount and it was a system reform focused on the coming taxation of land.
- また写本によっては、「ちよにや ちよに」と「や」でとぎれているものもあるため、「千代にや、千代に」と反復であるとする説も生まれた。
- As in certain manuscripts, it is separated at 'ya' as 'chiyoniya chiyoni,' there is a view that it is repetition as 'chiyoniya chiyoni (literally, 'thousand years, and thousand years.'
- これを天人相関思想というが、日本を救った暴風雨を神風と呼ぶこととなったのも、この天人相関思想に起因するという説が有力となっている。
- It is called Tenjin Sokan Shiso (Idea of Correlation between Heaven and Man), and according to a widely-accepted theory, this idea led people to call the storm that saved Japan Kamikaze.
- 真田隊や毛利隊がどれだけ家康自身に迫ったのかは諸説あり、そのため後世の錦絵や再現イラスト、歴史漫画では様々な想像図が描かれている。
- There are several theories on how closely the Sanada troop and the Mori troop chased after Ieyasu himself, and a variety of drawings on imagination were made on nishikie (colored woodblock prints), illustrated reenactment, and historical manga (comic books) in later ages.
- 遷都日時については、一説に持統天皇は12月6日 (旧暦)(ユリウス暦12月27日)の昼前に飛鳥浄御原宮を発ち遷行された、とされる。
- One legend suggests the date of the capital relocation was before noon on December 30, when the Empress Jito left Asuka Kiyohara no miya Imperial residence for the relocated capital.
- 一般には正治元年(1199年)に入宋した真言宗の僧俊じょうが日本へ持ち帰ったのが日本伝来の最初とされるが、異説も多く明確ではない。
- Generally, the first introduction of Neo-Confucianism into Japan was said to have occurred through Shunjo, a monk of the Shingon sect who entered Sung in 1199, and brought back Neo-Confucianism to Japan, however, it is not certain, since there are many different opinions.
- ためらいもなく別所長治のもとに走った事から、神吉藤太夫と荒木村重は通じており、荒木村重も疑われることになったという説を記している。
- It introduced the view that, as Todayu KANKI fled to Nagaharu BESSHO's place without any hesitation, it was suspected that Todayu KANKI and Murashige ARAKI had contact with each other, and Murashige ARAKI was also suspected.
- その後、龍伯があくまで徹底抗戦をしようとした島津義弘や新納忠元らを説得して島津氏が完全に秀吉に降伏したのは、5月下旬のことである。
- Subsequently, Ryuhaku talked Yoshihiro SHIMAZU and Tadamoto NINO out of their intention resist until the end, and the Shimazu clan completely yielded to Hideyoshi by the end of June.
- しかし受領による国内支配の強化への妥協と見る説と、郡司層が旧来の権利を失った代替として越訴権が与えられたとする見解が提出されている。
- However, some have suggested it was accepted as a compromise measure against Zuryo's growing control over entire Japan, while others have suggested that the Gunji class (local magistrates) was given the right to direct appeals in exchange for their lost conventional rights.
- 通常の寺社縁起のごとく、開山の縁起を記したものではなく、平安時代中期に信貴山で修行して当山の中興の祖とされる命蓮に関する説話を描く。
- Unlike other Jisha Engi picture scrolls, which generally depict origins of shrines and temples, it depicts stories related to Myoren, the restoration patriarch of the mountain, who trained himself in Mt. Shigi in the middle of the Heian period.
- 仏や菩薩を本地であると考え、その仏や菩薩が救済する衆生に合わせた形態(垂迹)を取ってこの世に出現してくるというのが本地垂迹説である。
- According to Honji-suijaku setsu, Buddha and bodhisattvas are honji (original ground or true nature), and they come to this world, in the shape (suijaku - literally, trace manifestation) in accordance with the life to be saved.
- しかし、弘文院を大学別曹ではなく一種の図書館であったとする説もあり、和気広世個人が和気氏の氏上としての立場から支給した可能性もある。
- However, some people asserts that Kobun-in was a kind of library, not Daigaku-besso, and there is a possibility that WAKE no Hiroyo personally granted as the chief of the Wake clan.
- 翌4日も戦闘が続き、5日になると明治天皇が小松宮彰仁親王に錦の御旗を与え(岩倉具視が偽造したという説もある)、新政府軍が官軍となる。
- The battle continued on the following day (January 28), and on January 29, Emperor Meiji granted the Imperial standard to Imperial Prince Komatsunomiya Akihito (some believe Tomomi IWAKURA forged it); consequently, the new government's forces became the Imperial forces.
- 但し、音韻的に斐川は「シカワ」から転訛したものであり、氷川は「ピカワ」から転訛したものであることから、全く繋がりはないとの説もある。
- However, there is also a theory that phonologically Hikawa came from 'Shikawa' and Hikawa came from 'Bikawa' and the two have no relation at all.
- その他、平安時代初期の『弘仁私記』序はある人の説として、倭人が自らを「わ」(われ)と称したことから倭となった、とする説を記している。
- The preface of 'Koninshiki' of the early Heian period introduced a theory by someone regarding the origin of the name that Wajin called themselves 'Wa' (meaning 'I,' 'me' or 'we,' 'us' in Japanese).
- 古田武彦らの九州王朝説の主張によれば、白村江で戦ったのは畿内ヤマト王権(日本)軍ではなく大宰府に都した九州王朝(倭)軍であるとする。
- According to Takehiko YOSHIDA's theory on the Kyushu Dynasty, the forces that fought in the Battle of Hakusukinoe were not from the Kinai region (the five capital provinces surrounding the ancient capitals of Nara and Kyoto) of the Yamato Kingdom (Japan), but instead belonged to the Kyushu Dynasty (Wa) stationed in the Dazaifu (the local government of Kyushu).
- しかし、野村忍介・池辺の必死の説得で桐野は遂に翻意し、撤退し本営を東方の矢部浜町へ移転することに決し、自ら薩軍退却の殿りをつとめた。
- Oshisuke NOMURA and IKEBE desperately persuaded KIRINO into moving the headquarters to Yabehama-cho, east from there, and KIRINO brought up the rear of the retreating the Satsuma army.
- そのため、複数年にわたる記述である可能性が高いが、卑弥呼の死が247年か248年か(あるいはさらに後か)については説が分かれている。
- There is a strong possibility that they were recorded over several years, but opinions are divided on the year of Himiko's death, be it in 247, 248, or even later.
- 虐殺の有無や、虐殺された人数については諸説あるが、実際に従軍し直接見聞した有賀長雄は清国民間人の巻き添えが有ったことを示唆している。
- Opinions are divided on whether it was a massacre or not and, if so, how many people were killed, but Nagao ARIGA who was there in service and saw or heard what happened suggested that civilians were involved in the battle.
- 雑徭の賦課は国司の権限であり、なかには私用で雑徭を課す国司もおり、公民の負担となり班田農民の没落・逃散を促したとする見解が通説である。
- It was the kokushi's right to impose the zoyo, and among the kokushi there was some who imposed the zoyo for personal use; it is commonly accepted that the zoyo became a burden to the komin (the registered people, especially farmers, under the Ritsuryo system) and thus caused the handen farmers (farmers whom the government had given the handen, or the allotted land for farming) to decline, abandon the land and flee to other domains.
- 通説では、中世の国家の性格として鎌倉幕府を中心とする在地領主層を基盤とする封建国家、すなわち鎌倉幕府を中心とした国家観が定着している。
- The prevailing theory is that the medieval Japan was a feudalistic nation based on manor lords centered around the Kamakura Bakufu, so the view that the state centered around the Kamakura Bakufu has become firmly established.
- 昌幸は岩櫃城が要害であることを説明して岩櫃城行きを勧めたが、信茂が、岩櫃城までは遠路に加えて雪が深いことを理由に岩殿城行きを力説した。
- Although Masayuki recommended going to Iwabitsu-jo Castle, which was an impregnable fortress, Nobushige insisted on going to Iwadonoyama-jo Castle on the grounds that Iwabitsu-jo Castle was too far and that the snow was too deep.
- なお、この火災の日付については、『玉葉』が3月24日、『後清録記』が4月24日のこととしており、『後清録記』の日付を採用する説もある。
- The date of this fire is mentioned as May 9 (lunar calendar) in the 'Gyokuyo' (Diary of FUJIWARA no Kanezane) and June 8 (lunar calendar) in 'Goseirokuki' and there is a theory that proposes the date in 'Goseirokuki' as correct.
- これを採用すれば、現存の『儀式』が実は『延喜儀式』であった可能性も浮上するが、同宣旨を『延喜式』編纂に関する宣旨とする説が通説である。
- According to the above view, there is a possibility that existing 'Gishiki' was in fact 'Engi Gishiki,' but the above-mentioned decree is commonly regarded as the decree for compiling 'Engishiki.'
- 蝦夷の生活を同時代人が正面から語った説明としては、659年(斉明天皇5年)の遣唐使と唐 (王朝)の高宗 (唐)の問答が日本書紀にある。
- As a description of the Emishi written by someone who lived during the same period in which they were present, a dialogue between a Kento-shi (Japanese envoy to Tang Dynasty China) and Gao Zong (Tang Dynasty) held in 659 is found in 'Nihon Shoki (Chronicles of Japan).'
- 黒板勝美の説は壇ノ浦の戦いについて初めて科学的な検証を行ったものであり、最も権威のあるものとして定説化して広く信じられるようになった。
- Katsumi KUROITA's theory of the battle of Dannoura marked the first time such a theory had been verified by scientific data, and consequently was seen as very authoritative, leading to its widespread acceptance.
- 以上の内容を考慮して織田家が使用した鉄砲数が通説よりも少ない1000丁だったとみても、当時のことを考えれば十分に特筆すべき数ではある。
- Supposing, on the basis of this, that they used only 1,000 teppo as opposed to the standard figure, this is still a remarkable figure for the period.
- 『令義解』(りょうのぎげ)とは、に淳和天皇の勅により右大臣清原夏野を総裁として、文章博士菅原清公ら12人によって撰集された令の解説書。
- 'Ryo-no-gige' is a commentary on ryo (administrative code) by the decree of the Emperor Junna, selected by 12 people such as udaijin (minister of the right) KIYOHARA no Natsuno as a head, Monjo hakase (professor of literature) SUGAWARA no Kiyokimi and so on.
- こういった相性では、しばしばあることだが、理知的には説明できないながらも明らかに所定人物同士の関係性が多とは決定的に異なることもある。
- In this type of aisho, the nature of the relationship between the given people is often fundamentally different from that of others even if this cannot be explained rationally.
- 『粉河寺縁起絵巻』は後白河天皇のプロデュースとも言われるが、はっきりはぜず、その成立時期は、12世紀後半から13世紀初頭までと諸説ある。
- 'Kokawadera Engiemaki' is said to have been created by Emperor Goshirakawa, but not certain, but as for its completion, there were various theories that stated between the late twelfth century to the early thirteenth century.
- 百寮訓要抄(ひゃくりょうくんようしょう)は、南北朝時代 (日本)に関白二条良基が室町幕府征夷大将軍足利義満のために執筆有職故実の解説書。
- Hyakuryo Kunyosho was a book on the study of ancient courtly traditions and etiquette which Kanpaku (chief adviser to the Emperor) Yoshimoto Nijo wrote for Yoshimitsu ASHIKAGA, seii taishogun (literally, 'great general who subdues the barbarians) of the Muromachi bakufu.
- なお、平安時代には三代格式と合わせて三代儀式(さんだいぎしき)が編纂されたとする説もあるが、近年ではこれを疑問視する意見も出されている。
- Some said that the Sandai Gishiki (three major Gishiki books) were compiled in parallel with Sandai Kyakushiki (Laws and Regulations of the three reigns) in the Heian period, but recently, others have questioned that opinion.
- 特に、武士団の主要メンバーである源氏、平氏、藤原氏などを起源とする上級武士や朝廷、院など権門と密接に結びついた武士の起源を説明できない。
- In particular, the high-ranking bushi originating from the members of major bushi groups such as the Minamoto clan, the Taira clan, the Fujiwara clan and so on or the bushi who were closely linked with influential families such as the Imperial Court, the cloister government and so on can not be explained.
- または邪馬台国論争の隆盛のように歴史ブームというべき現象も起きており、学術的信頼性のない説(九州王朝説など)も一定の広がりを見せている。
- Furthermore, a phenomenon that can be said a history boom, for example, popular and hot disputes about Yamatai-koku kingdom, has been generated, with theories lacking academic reliability (for example, the theory of Kyushu dynasty) gaining a certain amount of support as well.
- なお以上の解釈には一定の歴史的根拠が与えられるが、これらの説明は日本の近代中国思想研究に於ける影響下にあることを前もって知る必要がある。
- The above-mentioned interpretation is based on certain historical grounds, but it should be noted that the description is made under the influence of Japanese study on modern Chinese ideology.
- 律令の規定がかなりの程度で徹底実施されていたとする説や、依然として慣習法による統治もなされていたとする説など、様々な意見が出されている。
- There are various opinions about the enforcement of the Ritsuryo system, with some theories claiming that the stipulations of the Ritsuryo system were strictly enforced, and others that common law was still used in ruling the country.
- なお『三河後風土記』については、三河後風土記を校正した『改正三河後風土記』(成島司直著)にて実は沢田源内が著者だという説が出されている。
- Furthermore, regarding 'Mikawa Go Fudoki,' in 'Revised Mikawa Go Fudoki' (written by Tsukanao NARISHIMA) in which he calibrated 'Mikawa Go Fudoki,' Narishima asserted that Gennai SAWADA was its author.
- この演説で正造は、「豊作の原因は断じて工事の効果ではない。去年の大洪水による山崩れで、新しい土が被害農地にかぶさったためだ」と抗弁した。
- In those lectures, Shozo protested as 'the good harvest is never a result from the construction, but it is because the landslides occurred by the bad flood last year and the farmlands of the damaged area were covered with new earth.'
- また、浄土真宗では親鸞が「日の吉凶を選ぶことはよくない」と和讃に於いて説いたため、迷信、俗信一般を否定しており、特にタブーとされている。
- And in Jodo Shinshu (the True Pure Land Sect of Buddhism), Shinran preached in Wasan (Japanese hymns) that 'it is not good to choose the days' fortune,' and thus, in general, superstition or popular belief are denied and especially tabooed.
- 特に元寇による対外的危機は公武権力を寺社保護に向かわせ、天人相関説も相まって院政や幕府における徳政において各種寺社興行の規定が設けられた。
- Especially, the crisis in the foreign relations caused by the Mongolian Expeditions against Japan forced the imperial court authority and the bakufu authority to protect the temples and shrines; besides, supported by tenjin sokan setsu (theory of correlation between Heaven and man), tokusei (debt cancellation edict) issued by the cloistered emperor's government or the bakufu provided various kinds of Jisha Kogyo.
- これについて笠松宏至は、「窪」は草書体の「問注」を重ねた文字であるとして、訴訟受付機関であったとしている(警護所であったとする説もある)。
- According to Hiroshi KASAMATSU, the Kubodokoro was a place where people filed lawsuits, because the kanji character for 'kubo' can be seen as the overlapped kanji characters for 'monchu' written in the cursive script style (there is also a theory that the Kubodokoro was a station for security guards).
- 細かい砂の粒子や、粒子に付着した物質、黄砂とともに飛来する化学物質(黄砂の形状と成分での説明参照)などにより、さまざまな健康被害が生じる。
- Fine sand grains, the substances stuck to sand grains, and the chemicals coming flying together with kosa (refer to the description of Shapes and components of kosa) inflict various kinds of damage on health.
- 「君が代」の真の誕生地は、糸島・博多湾岸であり、ここで『わがきみ』と呼ばれているのは、天皇家ではなく、筑紫の君(九州王朝説の君主)である。
- The real place of birth of 'Kimigayo' is Itoshima on the shore of Hakata Bay and 'wagakimi (my lord)' is not the emperor, but tsukushinokimi (lord of tsukushi) (lord of the theory of Kyushu Dynasty).
- 現在では、考古学からする文化圏の検討と、北東北に分布するアイヌ語地名から、7世紀以降の蝦夷についてアイヌとの連続性を認める説が有力である。
- Nowadays, the leading hypothesis is derived from a theory that considers the issue from the perspective of cultural areas based on archaeology; another theory considers the continuity of Emishi after the seventh century with the Ainu, as examined from the perspective of toponyms of the Ainu language distributed in the northern Tohoku region.
- 「家康は信繁勢に傷つけられ、堺市のさる寺(南宗寺)に逃げ込みそこで亡くなった」という俗説があり、南宗寺境内には「家康の墓」も現存している。
- There is a popular belief that 'Ieyasu was injured by Nobushige troop, ran away to a temple (Nanshu-ji Temple) and died there', and even now in the Nanshu-ji Temple there exists Ieyasu' s tomb.
- 徳川家が長政の娘(崇源院)を娶っている関係上、徳川家の意により後に浅井側の活躍を誇張したもので実際は始めから織田側が圧倒していたとする説。
- A theory suggests that because Nagamasa's daughter (Sugenin) had married to one in the Tokugawa clan, later the performance of Azai side was exaggerated deliberately by the Tokugawa clan and, in reality, Oda side overwhelmed Azai from the beginning.
- 上記のように戦死者は織田徳川方で800人、負傷者はその3倍であるとすれば、11段もの陣を崩したにしては織田軍の戦傷者が少なすぎるとする説。
- A theory suggests that, as above stated, if the war death was 800 on Oda and Tokugawa sides and the wounded three times as much as the former, the war wounded of Oda's was too low for their successful attacks on eleven-layer reserves.
- 人物埴輪や動物埴輪などは、行列や群像で並べられており、葬送儀礼を表現したとする説、生前の祭政の様子を再現したとする説などが唱えられている。
- The Haniwa figure of men and animal-shaped Haniwa were displayed as a line or a group of statues, therefore there are theories such as that they represented funeral rites and that they recreated the political rituals before death.
- 日本の文化に対して誇りを持っていたためであったがアメリカに留学していた子の岩倉具定らに「未開の国と侮りを受ける」と説得され、シカゴで断髪。
- He did it because he was proud of Japanese culture, however, he cut off the topknot in Chicago after his son Tomosada IWAKURA, who were studying in America, and others persuaded him that Japan would be insulted as an uncivilized country.
- いずれにせよ、弥生時代の日本語の発音および当時の中国語の音写の法則についてはまったく説が確立しておらず、したがってその意味も判然としない。
- In any event, there is not enough evidence of Yayoi period Japanese or the Chinese of those days to be certain of the original pronunciation or translation of Himiko's name.
- またこの説では、卑弥呼の後に王位に就いたとされる台与(とよ)を、系図の中で、宇那比姫命の二世代後に記される、天豊姫(あまとよひめ)とする。
- According to this theory, Toyo, who succeeded to the throne after Himiko, is identified with Amatoyo Hime, whose name was mentioned two generations after Unabi Hime no Mikoto in the family tree.
- 更に高明没後にも後一条天皇の時代に整理・加筆された(源経頼説がある)部分があり、内容・構成が違う3種類以上の系統の本があったとみられている。
- Moreover, there are parts that were improved (by MINAMOTO no Tsuneyori, according to a theory) after the death of Takaakira during the reign of the Emperor Goichijo, and it is considered that there were more than three lines of books with different contents and organizations.
- 出生地には、摂津国(大阪府茨木市水尾、または兵庫県尼崎市富松)という説と、越後国(新潟県旧栃尾市、現在の長岡市の軽井沢集落)という説がある。
- There are two theories about his birthplace: one claims he was born in Settsu Province (either in modern-day Mizuo, Ibaraki City, Osaka Prefecture, or in Tomimatsu, Amagasaki City, Hyogo Prefecture), while the other holds that he was born in Echigo Province (specifically in the town of Karuizawa, which is located in Nagaoka City--formerly known as Tochio--in modern-day Niigata Prefecture).
- また、「三代実録」の編纂には道真自身も関与していたために完成前にその草稿を保有しており、流罪前にその草稿を元にして加筆されたとする説がある。
- And the other theory is that since Michizane himself was involved in the compilation of the 'Sandai Jitsuroku' and had the draft before its completion, he added a few touches to it before his exile.
- 慈円は末法思想と「道理」をテーマとして国初以来の歴史を説き起こし、武家が大きな政治権力を握ったことを「道理」観念で合理的に理解しようとした。
- Jien described Japanese history based on Mappo-shiso (the 'end of the world' belief) and dori (order), and tried to rationally understand, based on the concept of dori, why samurai came to gain such strong political power.
- 後に斉の陰陽家鄒衍により5つの惑星と、さらにその後様々な事象と結び付けられ、陰陽思想と五行説が統合されて観念的な陰陽五行思想として完成する。
- Later, Suen, an Inyoka (a practitioner of the Yin and Yang school of philosophy) from Sei (State of Qi in ancient China), completed the Inyo Gogyo Shiso by combining Yin-yang ideology and Gogyo Setsu (the Five Elements Theory), making a connection between Gogyo, the five planets and various phenomena.
- 特に朱子学が従来の儒学議論の中から、孟子の「性善説」を取り出し、極端に尊崇したことから、「性」「善」の内容をめぐって議論を呼ぶことになった。
- From among the traditional discussions on Confucianism, Shushigaku took Mencius' 'Theory of Innate Goodness' and held it in high esteem, which led to the debate over 'innateness' and 'goodness'.
- 前後の状況証拠から、軽皇子が真の首謀者であり、皇極の退位・孝徳の即位という日本初の譲位を断行するために蘇我氏を倒したとする説(遠山美都男)。
- The theory states that from the circumstance evidence Prince Karu was the true ringleader and killed the Soga clan in order to carry out the Japanese first abdication; Kogyoku stepping down from the throne and Kotoku ascending the throne (suggested by Mitsuo TOYAMA).
- フェノロサや岡倉天心らは、政府から万国博出展のために「日本美術史」の解説を書いてほしいとの依頼を受け、短期間で日本の美術の通史を書き上げた。
- The Japanese government asked Ernest Fenollosa, Tenshin OKAKURA and others to write a guide of Japanese art history, which should be attached to the art works shown at the international exhibition, so they finished writing the complete history of Japanese art in a short period of time.
- 文化・民族・国の根拠を神に依ろうとする発想は世界共通のもので、王の権威は神から授かったのだという考えに依拠する王権神授説などその流れは多様。
- The idea that the cultures, ethnic groups and nations originate in God is universal and developed differently, such as a theory of the divine right of kings in which the authority of kings is thought to be granted by God.
- 翌日には2人は井上を味方に引き入れ7月6日 (旧暦)(8月21日)、井上は木戸を、山県は西郷を説得して更に大久保や大隈にも同意を取り付けた。
- The next day, the two persons won over Inoue, and on August 21, Inoue and Yamagata obtained the approval of Kido, Saigo, Okubo and Okuma.
- 前者とすると院らの収入が少なすぎる上に任命された受領にとってのメリットも無くなるために後者であろうと考える説が有力であるが、詳細は不明である。
- According the to first theory, income to the recipients would have been too small and zuryo would not benefit from the system, so the second theory is more plausible, however the details are unknown.
- 『葉隠』(武士)や『町人嚢』、『盲安杖』(僧侶)などはそれぞれの立場からの家職・家業を全うさせる事が社会的義務であることを説いた書物であった。
- Documents such as 'Hagakure (The Book of The Samurai' (bushi), 'Choninbukuro' 'Moanjo'(monk) encouraged people that staying and succeeding in their Kashoku/Kagyo was a societal responsibility.
- 玄宗は「今文」を基本としながらも、孔安国・鄭玄・韋昭・王粛らの注釈のうち優れたものを採用し、これら諸説を斟酌しながら注釈を加えたとされている。
- Genso believed the 'Kinbun' to be the base, and he wrote his commentaries while adopting those written by Ko Ankoku, Teigen, I Sho (Wei Zhao), and O Shuku (Wang Su).
- 久光は大久保利通等を遣わしこの騒ぎを抑えようと試みたが失敗したため、彼らの同志である尊王派藩士を派遣して藩邸に呼び戻し、自ら説得しようとした。
- Hisamitsu attempted to suppress this disturbance by sending Toshimichi OKUBO, who failed; then, he sent retainers from the royalists, comrades of the rebels, to bring them to the domain residence, so that he himself could dissuade them from partaking in the raid.
- また、そもそも旧来の重臣たちが反対したということ自体が誤りでは無いかとする説もある(重臣たちが反対したという話も元は『甲陽軍鑑』からである)。
- Some scholars have even discredited the surmise that the old senior vassals were opposed to the battle (which is essentially based on 'Koyo Gunkan').
- 陰陽五行説の基本は、木、火、土、金、水、(もく、か、ど、ごん、すい、金は「きん」でなく「ごん」と読ませる)の五行にそれぞれ陰陽二つずつ配する。
- The basis of Onmyo Gogyo Setsu is that the Ten Heavenly Stems in yin and yang combine in pairs, each pair corresponding to each of the Five Elements; 木, 火, 土, 金, 水 (moku, ka, do, gon, read as 'gon' not as 'kin', sui).
- そもそも爵位の基準は版籍奉還の時点の現石が基準であり、「安政の大獄の恨みで新政府に冷遇され、伯爵に落とされた」などというのは全くの俗説である。
- It was typical of the Peerage Law, which calculated value on what was received from a particular territory at the time of the Hanseki-houkan (the return of lands and people to the emperor), although it was still popularly believed that the Ii family were treated poorly by the new government and demoted to hakushaku due to the code of Ansei no Taigoku (suppression of extremists by the Shogunate).
- 福岡城址に駐屯する大日本帝国陸軍歩兵第24連隊に所属した鏡山猛が、弾薬庫の歩哨のかたわら鴻臚館の瓦の破片を採取したことも中山説の傍証となった。
- Nakayama's opinion was supported by Takeshi KAGAMIYAMA belonging to the 24th Infantry Regiment of the Imperial Japanese Army which was stationed at the ruins of Fukuokajo Castle, who gathered fragments of tiles used for Korokan while watching the ammunition depot.
- その人口は絶えず拡大を続け、18世紀初頭には人口が百万人を超え、八百八町といわれる世界有数(一説によると当時世界一)の大都市へと発展を遂げた。
- The population continued to increase, and exceeded one million at the beginning of the eighteenth century, and became known as a city of a 'eight-hundred-and-eight-towns' (metaphor for an infinite towns)- one of the world's great metropolises (By some estimates, it was the most populous metropolis in the world.).
- 『妙法寺記』に「郡内弥三郎殿は(中略)よこいれを成され候ひて」とあり、よこいれ=側面攻撃 をしたと言う記録が別働隊説の根拠とされることが多い。
- In 'Myohoji-ki,' he is described as 'Mr. Yasaburo GUNNAI joined the Yokoire (flanking attack),' and this description of joining the flanking attack is often used as a base of the theory that the separate troops existed actually.
- あるいは一つの卦にいくつかの卦をまとめてある場合や一つの卦に対して多数の説があげてある場合もあり、これら異説については煩雑なので記載を省略した。
- Further, there are cases where some divination signs are lumped together into one divination sign or where one divination sign leads to many views, but I omitted these different opinions in order to avoid complicated explanation.
- 安田元久などの旧来の学説では、在地経営が私営田経営であった平将門から平忠常の時代は、「兵」の時代であって、「武士」はその次ぎの段階であるとする。
- The former academic theory of Motohisa YASUDA referred to the period of TAIRA no Masakado when local land managing was shieiden management of TAIRA no Tadatsune during the period of 'tsuwamono' and 'bushi' was the next step.
- この会所の位置については、堀口捨己によって、常御所より表向き、観音殿と東求堂の間に位置するだろう、と推測されたが、この説を川上貢が否定している。
- Sutemi HORIGUCHI predicted that the position of this kaisho faced the front rather than Tsune no gosho and was located between Kannondono and Togudo, but Mitsugu KAWAKAMI denied this theory.
- もう1つは宮崎市定らの説で均田制の実施を認めない立場から漢代から大土地所有者による荘園開発と貧民を招いた耕作が行われ後世の荘園をその延長とする。
- The other theory by Ichisada MIYAZAKI and so on is from the viewpoint which does not acknowledge the operation of the Equal-field system, the development of shoens by the large-landholders and the cultivation by poor folks were done and led to the shoen in later times from the Han dynasty.
- これらを踏まえて、前述した天智改革への不満の醸成が壬申の乱の下地を作り天智以後の皇位継承の争いが乱発生の契機となったとする説が有力となっている。
- Based on these, dissatisfaction toward reform previously mentioned created the base of the Jinshin War and there is a leading theory that the cause of the Jinshin War was the dispute regarding the succession to the Imperial throne since Emperor Tenchi's era.
- この上申書では、従来からの鉄道国有論に加えて既設私設鉄道の買収を前面に押し出しており、そのためには私設鉄道買収法の制定が必要であると説いている。
- In the written opinion, he stressed the importance of acquisition of existing private railways in addition to his theory of nationalization of railways and insisted, for the purpose, that it was necessary to enact the law to acquire private railways.
- もちろん、「私営田領主」「私営田経営者」の説明がそれで済む訳ではないが、それに続く「開発領主」との対比においては、そのひとことが大きな特徴となる。
- Of course, this did not fully explain the 'lord of shieiden' and 'manager of shieiden' but pointed out their special characteristics in contrast to later 'kaihatsu-ryoshu.'
- 「玉函叢説」には、嫁取りのときに用いる二重の台の下台のないものが古画巻の酒宴の座に見え、しかもその名を伝えないがおそらくこれが屯食であろうという。
- According to 'Gyokkansosetsu' (miscellaneous writings by Munetake Tayasumu), there was an upper tray of a double tray, used at a wedding, in an old painting scroll illustrating a feast; although its name was unknown, it was probably Tonjiki.
- 他に、頼政等摂津源氏は鳥羽上皇直系の近衛天皇、二条天皇に仕える大内守護の任にあったことから、別系統の高倉・安徳天皇の即位に反発したという説もある。
- Another theory holds that as Yorimasa and the rest of the Settsu Genji had served Emperors Konoe and Nijo, who were directly descended from retired emperor Toba, in the capacity of Protector of the Interior, they were bound to oppose the enthronement of Takakura and Antoku, who were from a different imperial lineage.
- ここではこの騒乱に付随して一時的に生じた南朝 (日本)側による南北朝の統一である「正平一統」(しょうへい(の)いっとう)についても併せて解説する。
- This article will also explain the Shohei Itto (Unification of Shohei) by the Southern Court that temporarily happened in relation to this disturbance.
- また、去勢を「腐刑」とも称するのは、その傷口から悪臭を発するからだとする説と、外性器を縛って腐らせる事で去勢する方法があったからだという説がある。
- There are two possible reasons for the alternative name of the castration penalty: '腐刑' (literally, 'rot down penalty') that the wound of the castrated criminal gave off a bad smell, or there was a method to remove genital parts by tying them to decay themselves by stopping the blood flow.
- 査読のある学術雑誌において、九州王朝を肯定的に取り上げた学術論文は皆無であり、一般に九州王朝説及び関連する主張は科学的な学説とはみなされていない。
- There are no academic theses that support the theory of the Kyushu Dynasty among the academic journals that conduct peer review, and in general any claims regarding the theory of the Kyushu Dynasty, or anything related to that matter, have not been deemed to be academic theories with any scientific proof.
- 推古天皇30年2月22日 (旧暦)(622年4月8日)(同29年2月5日 (旧暦)説もある)、朝廷の政を執っていた厩戸皇子(聖徳太子)が死去した。
- Prince Umayado (also known as Prince Shotoku) who was in charge of the Imperial Court died on April 11, 622.
- 釈迦はこのような社会に登場し、すべての人々(牧畜業、漁業関係者などの生物の命を奪う職業の人々も含む)が輪廻転生可能であることを説き、信仰を集めた。
- Shakyamuni appeared in such a society and preached that every one (including those whose occupations required that they take the lives of living things, such as stockbreeders and fishermen) could perform Rinne Tensho, to whom believers gathered.
- 晴明が六壬神課で占っていたという証拠が六壬勘文という形で存在し、『占事略决』が六壬神課の解説書である以上、土御門家における伝承を疑う必要は特にない。
- In view of the existence of Rikujin Kanmon, which proves the fact that Seimei divined fortune with Rikujinshinka, and the fact that 'Senji ryakketsu' is the commentary of Rikujinshinka, there is no need to doubt the existence of the oral tradition in the Tsuchimikado family.
- しかしながら、1960年代に戸田芳実や石井進 (歴史学者)らによる国衙機構に関する研究が進展すると、武士の起源武装農民説はもはや成立し得なくなった。
- However, as research about the kokuga system was advanced by Yoshimi TODA and Susumu ISHII (each of them a historian) in the 1960s, it became impossible to consider that samurai originated in armed farmers.
- このように、平氏政権は従来の貴族政権と異なり、武力に大きな基盤を有していたことが明らかとなり、学界では日本最初の武家政権とするのが通説となっている。
- This is why the Taira clan administration differs from previous aristocratic governments and it is clear that its main foundation was military power, and the academic field normally considers it as the first bushi government in Japan.
- 戦国時代 (日本)の始まりは長らく応仁の乱がきっかけとされてきたが、今日では明応の政変をきっかけにして戦国時代が始まったとする説が有力になっている。
- The view that the Sengoku period began with the Onin War was the dominant one for a long time, but recently the view holding that the Sengoku period began with the Meio Coup has become more prevalent.
- 代表的なものとしては、歴史物語では『栄花物語』『大鏡』『増鏡』などが、軍記物語では『平家物語』『太平記』などが、説話集では『今昔物語集』などがある。
- Typical examples of these include 'Eiga monogatari' (a tale of flowering fortunes), 'Okagami' (the great mirror) and 'Masukagami' (the clear mirror) for the historical stories, 'Heike Monogatari' (the tale of the Heike) and 'Taiheiki' (the record of the great peace) for war chronicles, and 'Konjaku monogatari shu' (tales of times now and then collection) for collections of anecdotes.
- 通説では織田・徳川連合軍3万8000(うち鳶ヶ巣山強襲部隊3000)、武田軍1万5000(うち鳶ヶ巣山に残した部隊3000)となっているが諸説ある。
- A standard theory is that the Oda-Tokugawa allied forces comprised 38,000 men (of which 3,000 took part in the raid on Mt. Tobigasu), whereas the Takeda force was made up with 15,000 (of which 3,000 were left on Mt. Tobigasu) although there are other theses.
- 例えば、ウィリアム・シェイクスピアは古くからシェイクスピア別人説も唱えられているが、そうした立場を採る者でも、それをもって偽書などと呼ぶことはない。
- Taking William Shakespeare as an example, it has long been advocated that Shakespeare were different individuals, but even those people who take this viewpoint do not consider his works to be gisho.
- 将軍家光期に幕府が農民統制のために発布したものであるとされていた慶安御触書は原本が確認されず幕法とするのには疑義がもたれており偽書とする説もあった。
- The original of the Keian official notice which is said to have been issued to control farmers in the age of Shogun Iemitsu, was not confirmed, gave rise to doubt for its being the law of shogunate and was asserted by some persons as gisho.
- 氏は同税は住民に対する税金ではなく、京都市内の寺社建物へ支払う拝観料へ課税し文化財を保護する市への協力を拝観者へ依頼するものと市議会へ説明している。
- According to his explanation to the City Assembly, the tax was imposed not on the citizens but on the entrance fee paid to the temples and the shrines in Kyoto city, with the intention of eliciting cooperation with the city from the visitors in protecting its cultural properties.
- また、多くの文献でこの如意ケ嶽の戦いで細川澄元は阿波国へ落ち延びていったという記述が見受けられるが、10月2日の岡山城の戦いで落ち延びたという説もある
- Besides the many documents that describe that 'Sumimoto HOSOKAWA fled to Awa Province in the Battle of Nyoigatake,' there was another opinion, that 'he fled in the Battle of Okayama-jo Castle on November 4, 1508.'
- 古ゲルマン人社会の従士制度(軍事的奉仕)と、ローマ帝国末期の恩貸地制度(土地の保護)に起源を見いだし、これらが結びつき成立したと説明されることが多い。
- The retainer system (military duties) in the ancient German society and the land loan system (land protection) in the later Roman Empire are often seen as the origin, and it is often explained that the two systems were combined to form feudalism.
- 法華経の方便品第2で、肝心な教えが説かれる前に5000人の増上慢の比丘が去ったという「五千起去」(ごせんきこ、ききょ)は、逆縁の典型的な例といわれる。
- The incident 'Gosenkiko, or Gosenkikyo' in which 5,000 arrogant ascetic monks, believing to have become enlightened, left before being taught the crucial lessons in the chapter two of the Buddha's words in the Hoke-kyo Sutra (the Lotus Sutra), is said to have been a classic example of the gyaku-en.
- 菱沼一憲(国立歴史民俗博物館科研協力員)は著書『源義経の合戦と戦略 その伝説と実像』(角川選書、2005年)で、この合戦について以下の説を述べている。
- In 2005, as part of the Kadokawa anthology, Kazunori HISHINUMA (a researcher at Japan's National Museum of Japanese History) published a book entitled 'MINAMOTO no Yoshitsune's Battles and Strategies: the Legends and the Real Account;' in it, he advances the following theory.
- 2千年紀(過去1000年)間の中国での塵の降下頻度の記録から、塵の降下頻度の増加が気温の上昇と逆相関関係にあるという研究があり、この説を裏付けている。
- Research based on dust-falling frequencies in the last 1,000 years (between 1000 to 1999, roughly the last 1,000 years) showed that an increase in the dust-falling frequency was inversely proportional to an increase in the temperature, supporting this theory.
- その後、両説を折衷する見解や地域差・民族問題などと関連付けて両説の並立の可能性を探る見解も出されているが、通説の確立には程遠い状況にあるとされている。
- Later, the viewpoint eclectically mixing both of the two theories and the viewpoint seeking the possibility of the compatibility between them linking with the regional differences, ethnic problems and so on was proposed, but it is far from establishment as a commonly accepted theory.
- 織田信長、織田信忠、河尻秀隆、柴田勝家、丹羽長秀、羽柴秀吉、佐久間信盛、滝川一益、佐々成政、前田利家、水野信元、(一説には明智光秀も参戦)、野々村正成
- Nobunaga ODA, Nobutada ODA, Hidetaka KAWAJIRI, Katsuie SHIBATA, Nagahide NIWA, Hideyoshi HASHIBA, Nobumori SAKUMA, Kazumasu TAKIGAWA, Narimasa SASSA, Toshiie MAEDA, Nobumoto MIZUNO (also Mitsuhide AKECHI according to a theory), and Masanari NONOMURA.
- そこで妻女山に陣をしいた上杉軍を取り囲んで兵糧攻めにしたところ、窮地を脱しようと上杉軍が全軍で武田軍本陣に突撃をかけたのではないかとする説が生まれた。
- From this, the following view was generated: the Takeda side enclosed the Uesugi's forces that had set up their military base on Saijo-yama Mountain and employed the starving strategy, and for this, the entire Uesugi's forces rushed to attack the main military base of the Takeda forces to escape from the difficult situation.
- 近代以前の日本における教科書(きんだいいぜんのにほんにおけるきょうかしょ)では、明治の学校制度確立以前の日本の教科書(学習教材)の歴史について解説する。
- This article will explain about the history of the school textbooks in Japan until the school system was established in the Meiji period.
- 長である越訴頭人と引付衆の中から2・3名の越訴奉行(おっそぶぎょう)から構成(越訴頭人も広義の越訴奉行に含む説もある(『関東評定伝』など))されていた。
- Ossotonin (the head of legal institutions) and two or three Ossobugyo (temporary positions in charge of retrials and accepting appeals) from Hikitsukeshu were in commission (according to 'Kanto hyojo den' (an annual listing of personnel for the years 1226 and 1232 to 1284) and so on, Ossotonin might be a part of Ossobugyo in a broad sense).
- なお、この事件が発生する前の4月16日 (旧暦)(5月14日)に、久光は近衛忠房らに公武合体を説いた意見書を提出し、朝廷から浪士鎮撫の勅命を受けていた。
- Incidentally, Hisamitsu submitted a written statement concerning Kobu-gattai to Tadafusa KONOE on May 14, prior to the Teradaya incident, and received an Imperial order to pacify masterless samurai.
- しかいながら、偽使(守護大名や国人が将軍の名前を詐称して勝手に交渉すること)の横行や日朝貿易の不振により、必要性が減殺したためだと説明されることもある。
- However, it was also explained that the envoys were not dispatched, because gishi actions (the actions in which shugo daimyo or kokujin negotiated with the Korean side using the name of shogun without getting permission) were rampant and because such a mission became unnecessary since trade between the two nations had became sluggish.
- 日本の学界では中国の荘園に対する理解(主に「世界史の基本原則」及び中世ヨーロッパの荘園との対比)について大きく分けると2説に分かれて論争が行われてきた。
- Concerning the understanding on Chinese shoens in Japanese academia (mainly the contrast between 'the basic principle of world history' and European shoens in medieval times), opinions have been divided roughly into two theories and disputed.
- (馬子の本居(ウブスナ)が葛城県だったことから、稲目の妻は葛城氏の出で、その血統に連なることにより、天皇へ妃を輩出出来る一族に連なったとする説もある)。
- (It is speculated that the Soga clan became one of the noble families from which the Emperor's wives were chosen by virtue of their blood ties and the fact that Umako's primary residence (Ubusuna) was in Katsuragi-ken, and Iname's wife was also from Katsuragi.)
- また蘇我蝦夷の邸宅の位置や蘇我氏が建立した飛鳥寺の位置から、蘇我氏は飛鳥板蓋宮の周り砦を置き外敵から都を守ろうとしたのではないかという説が出されている。
- Furthermore, another theory states that judging from the locations of SOGA no Emishi residence and Asuka-dera Temple, the Soga clan was trying to guard the capital by building forts around Asuka Itabuki no Miya Palace.
- なお、絵巻物自体は中世のものと考えられているが、蒙古兵と日本騎馬武者の描写の違いなどから、後世の加筆、改竄、または編纂があったとする説も提唱されている。
- Although the pair of picture scrolls itself is thought to have been made in the Medieval period, some people argue that it was later revised, altered or edited, considering some differences between depictions of Mongolian soldiers and Japanese mounted samurai warriors.
- 一説では、時綱が義孝の弟で、結城晴朝と戦って討死した乙畑孫四郎こと塩谷義尾(没年が同じ永禄二年(1559年))、冬綱が孝信、通綱が義通とも言われている。
- One theory states that Tokitsuna was a younger brother of Yoshitaka and was actually Yoshio SHIONOYA, called Magoshito OTSUHATA, who fought with Harutomo YUKI and died (they both died in 1559), and that Fuyutsuna was Takanobu and Michitsuna was Yoshimichi.
- 釈迦が入滅して金の棺に納められたあと、嘆き悲しむ摩耶夫人のために釈迦が棺の蓋を開けて復活し、夫人はじめ人びとに最後の説法をして諭す場面を描いたものである。
- It describes the scene that Shaka revived for his wife Maya who was in grief, opening the lid of his coffin himself after Shaka passed away and was placed in a gold coffin; Shaka preached his last for his wife and the people.
- 現在の寺田屋の建物には事件当時の「弾痕」「刀傷」と称するものや「お龍が入っていた風呂」なるものがあり、当時そのままの建物であるかのような説明がされている。
- The Teradaya explains that 'the bathroom Ryo used' as well as 'bullet marks' and 'sword marks' from the incident still remain in the current building of the Teradaya, as if the current building remained as it was at the time of the incident.
- また一説には、友好使節のはずの朝鮮通信使が、当時の朝鮮人と日本人の間の文化の違いからかえって偏見を生み、のちの征韓論や韓国併合に繋がったとする考えがある。
- There is another view of considering that the Chosen Tsushinshi, which should come for friendly purpose, bore distorted views due to cultural differences between the Japanese and the Korean at that time, leading to Seikanron (debate on subjugation of Korea) and the annexation of Korea in later years.
- これによって、延喜・天暦期を特別に重視することなく、9世紀から11世紀までの期間を律令国家期から王朝国家期への移行期としてとらえる見解が通説となっている。
- Following this reappraisal, the view that the period from the 9th century to the 11th century was a transition period from the Japanese nation under the ritsuryo codes to a dynastic state system became commonly accepted, without focusing on the Engi and Tenryaku eras too much.
- そのため、豊臣方の制止を無視して「だまし討ち的に」内堀まで埋め立てたとする通説は俗説であるが、以上のような経緯が誇大に伝えられた結果と考えることができる。
- Therefore, a popular theory is that the Tokugawa side reclaimed even the uchibori 'in a cheating way', ignoring the determent of the Toyotomi side, however, the theory may have come from the results that the exaggerated above-mentioned process has been passed down
- しかし、日本古代史の学界からは史料批判などの歴史学の基本的な手続きを踏んでいないとして「学説として批判・検証を受ける段階に無い」と見做され黙殺されている。
- However, this theory has been ignored by the academic circles of ancient Japanese history, who claim that, 'This theory is not at the level of being evaluated or examined,' and it has not gone through the basic methodology necessary for historical science such as the cross examination of historical documents.
- このように、平城京は現代においては音読みで「へいじょうきょう」または「へいぜいきょう」と読むが、かつては「ならのみやこ」と訓読みしたというのが定説である。
- As stated above, Heijo-kyo is now read as 'Heijo-kyo' or 'Heizei-kyo,' however, it is believed that it was once read as 'Nara no Miyako.'
- ただし異説もあり、日本には大宝令以前に高麗から渡来した大尺より2尺長い高麗尺が普及していたので、これが大宝令の大尺とされ、唐の大尺が小尺にされたともいう。
- There is also another study that since koma-jaku, which was introduced from the Kingdom of Goryeo and 2 shaku larger than the da-chi, was spread before the Taiho Ritsuryo in Japan; the da-chi of Tang became sho-shaku.
- 箸墓古墳の築造年代についても、研究者により多少の前後はあるものの卑弥呼の没年(248年頃)に近い3世紀の中頃から後半と見る説が最近では一般的になっている。
- Opinions concerning the Hashihaka Tumulus differ among scholars, though recently it is widely accepted that the tumulus was created between the mid-third century (which is close to the year of Himiko's death in 248) and the latter half of the third century.
- また、『実隆公記』によると「夜大雨になったのを利用して走った」という記述を見受けられるため、両陣営は対峙したが、夜陰の大雨にまぎれて逃げ去ったという説もある
- From the description of 'Sanetaka koki' (The Sanetaka's Diary) that 'they fled under cover of the downpour started during the night,' there was an opinion that the two sides might have confronted each other once but fled under cover of the heavy rain and darkness.
- 詳細については不明な点が多く、租庸調と並び基本的な税目とであったとする説と基本的な労役は租庸調とは別系統である差科(職役などが代表例)であるとする説がある。
- Many details remain to be clarified, and there are two theories about the zatsuyo (zoyo): one is that the zatsuyo as well as the soyocho (a tax system under the kinden system, or the equal-field system) was a basic tax; the other maintains that the labor to the government was basically provided in the form of the saka (labor allocated by rank, 差科), a major example of which was the shokueki (職役), or the transport of goods), being a different tax system from the soyocho.
- 鎌倉幕府の成立時期については諸説あり、その理由としては、鎌倉幕府がその武家政権としての体制を整えるまでにはいくつかの段階を経ていることがあげられる(後述)。
- There are several theories regarding the period when the Kamakura Bakufu was established and the reason for this is that the Kamakura Bakufu underwent several stages before establishing the system of a samurai government (as mentioned below).
- 年次不明(元徳元年(1329年)説が有力)の前執権北条貞顕の息子北条貞将(六波羅探題)宛て書状に、翌春に高徳院造営料唐船が渡宋する予定であると書かれている。
- A letter sent to Sadayuki HOJO (Rokuhara Tandai [an administrative and judicial agency in Rokuhara, Kyoto]), a son of the regent, Sadaaki HOJO at an unknown date (1329 is the widely-accepted theory) says that Kotoku-in zoeiryotosen (a group of traveling vessels that were dispatched to the Yuan dynasty in order to make profits to cover the costs of repair and construction of Kotoku-in Temple) was scheduled to travel to Sung in the following year.
- この時期の清盛の出世について「当時の貴族社会の中では清盛を白河上皇の落胤とする説が信じられており、このことが清盛の異例の昇進に強く影響した」という説もある。
- Regarding the rapid progression of Kiyomori's career at this time, there is a hypothesis that 'many within the aristocracy believed the theory that Kiyomori was retired Emperor Shirakawa's illegitimate child and this led to his rapid promotion.'
- 通説的には惣領制が崩壊し、庶子家が独自の動きを取り始めると一族一揆を結ぶことで庶子家との繋がりを維持したが、やがて地縁による国人一揆へと発展したと言われる。
- It is commonly accepted that when the Soryo system (a system in which the eldest son would succeed as head of the family) collapsed, the branch families began to act independently from the main line of the house, which led to them maintaining relationships with other branch families by forming ichizoku ikki (family ikki) with them, and this is said to have developed into the forming of kokujin ikki based on territorial connections.
- 紀元前から7世紀末まで日本を代表した政権は一貫して九州にあり、倭(ゐ)、大倭(たゐ)、俀(たゐ)と呼ばれていたとする九州王朝説があるが、主張に根拠が乏しい。
- There is a theory of Kyushu Dynasty which says the government representing Japan was located in Kyushu from before Christ to the end of seventh century called Wi or Tawi, but this lacks much evidence.
- また、『説文解字』に倭の語義が従順とあることから、一条兼良が「倭人の人心が従順だったからだ」と唱え(『日本書紀纂疏』)、後世の儒者はこれに従う者が多かった。
- Since 'Setsumon-kaiji' (Chinese classic dictionary) defines 倭 to mean obedience, Kanera ICHIJO said 'because Wajin were obedient in nature' ('Nihonshoki sanso'), and many Confucianists followed the theory in later ages.
- こうして護衛の注意を前方に引きつけておいたうえで、黒沢忠三郎(関鉄之介という説あり)が合図の拳銃を駕籠にめがけて発射し、本隊による駕籠への襲撃が開始された。
- With the guards at the front thus distracted, Chuzaburo KUROSAWA (possibly Tetsunosuke SEKI) fired a shot toward the palanquin which signalled the start of the main attack.
- さて、二条家の祖である二条良実がここに居住したとする『拾芥抄』の説があり、また「二条京極第」に邸宅が存在したことから「二条」の家名が成立したとする説もある。
- In 'Shugaisho,' it is written that Yoshizane NIJO, the first head of the Nijo family, lived in this residence, and there is also a theory that the family name 'Nijo' came from the fact that their residence was at the address of 'Nijo Kyogokutei.'
- 三成は大規模な改修工事を行い、山頂に五層(三層説あり)の天守が高くそびえたつほどの城を築き、「三成に過ぎたるもの二つあり、島左近と佐和山の城」と言わしめた。
- Mitsunari launched a large-scale repair project, constructing a towering castle with a five-storey (others claim it was a three-storey) central donjon on the mountain's summit, which lead to the saying 'Mitsunari outdid himself about two things, Sakon SHIMA and Sawayama-jo Castle.'
- 川中島の戦いは、戦を行う理由として、武田氏、長尾氏両氏が内乱を起こしかねない臣下に対して求心力を高めるためのパフォーマンスのようなものだったとする説がある。
- One view states that the Takeda clan and the Nagao clan fought the Battle of Kawanakajima to strengthen centripetal force in their respective clans, against the retainers that might have rebelled internally in their respective clans otherwise.
- 歌合の句と良基の題材の解説及び判詞は、中世・近世を通じて有職故実書としても重んじられて書写・流布されたため、現在知られている物だけで80の伝本が存在している。
- These waka poems, and the subject matter selected by Yoshimoto as well as his hanshi were regarded as the important yusoku-kojitsusho (a book of courtly traditions and etiquette) during the medieval and pre-modern times and many manuscripts, at least 80 of them are known at present, were created and circulated.
- そして士農工商は歴史学上の重要概念となり、さらに士農工商の下に穢多(えた)や非人(ひにん)を付けて「士農工商穢多非人」という序列があったとする俗説も生まれた。
- Then, shi-no-ko-sho became an important concept in history, which created the common idea that there had been the order 'shi-no-ko-sho-eta-hinin (non-people)' by adding eta and hinin to shi-no-ko-sho.
- しかし茨木童子は逃げ延びたとされ、その後も頼光四天王の一人である渡辺綱と一条戻り橋や羅生門で戦った故事が後世の説話集や能、謡曲、歌舞伎などで語り継がれている。
- But it is said that Ibaraki Doji managed to escape, and accounts of his subsequent duels with WATANABE no Tsuna, one of Yorimitsu's Four Heavenly Warriors, on Ichijo modoribashi bridge and at Rashomon gate have been passed down over the years as entries in collections of setsuwa tales as well as in Noh plays, Noh songs, and Kabuki plays.
- 陽明の生前より、主に良知説における「無善無悪」の解釈をめぐり 王龍溪ら左派と朱子学に再接近しようとする銭緒山らは対立していたが、師の没後分裂が決定的となった。
- While Yangming was still alive, the left-wingers, including Wang Longxi, clashed with Qian Xushan's group, which was moving closer to Shushigaku again, mainly over the interpretation of 'muzen muaku' in the theory of ryochi, and after the death of their master, they split.
- 仏教の経典について言えば、冒頭で「このように私は聞いた」(如是我聞)と述べ、釈迦の説法を聞き写したという体裁をとるのがしきたりで、その内容は仏説であるという。
- Concerning Buddhist scriptures, it is the rule to take the style of writing by pupils what they heard from Buddha and it is said that the content of scriptures are Buddha's teachings.
- 大阪経済大学助教授の家近良樹が、幕末期の政治状況は従来の薩長と幕府との対立というだけでは説明できないとしてこの「一会桑政権」と呼ばれる歴史概念を主張している。
- For a long time historians had considered that the conflict between 'Saccho' (the alliance between the Satsuma clan and the Choshu clan) and the Shogunate had driven the politics at the end of the Tokugawa Shogunate, however, recently Yoshiki IECHIKA, an assistant professor of Osaka University of Economics, proposed the new idea of 'the Ichikaiso Government' for the simple reason that it's impossible to grasp the whole political situation during the tempestuous period from only the past historical point of view.
- しかし、日清戦争後は高山らの国体論が徐々に浸透してゆき、天皇機関説事件以後は「君民一体の一大家族国家」(文部省「国体の本義」)として、ほぼ国定の解釈となった。
- But, after the Sino-Japanese War, the national polity theory of Takayama gradually became popular, and after the Emperor Organ Theory Incident, 'Japan was one large family where all the Imperial members and subjects belonged' ('Cardinal principles of the National Entity of Japan' by the Ministry of Education) became an official doctrine.
- 戦国時代 (日本)には、源満快の子孫とされる摂津国宿野城の多田氏や、頼光流とする一方で源満季の後裔であるとの説が存在する多田満頼(甲斐多田氏)などが見られる。
- During the Sengoku (Warring States) period, there existed the Tada clan that is said to have been the descendant of MINAMOTO no Mitsuyoshi, whose foothold was at Shukuno-jo Castle in Settsu Province, and there also existed Mitsuyori TADA (a member of the Kai-Tada clan), who is commonly said to have fallen under the lineage of Yorimitsu; some say he was the descendant of MINAMOTO no Mitsusue.
- 藤原佐世が勅命を奉じて作成した『日本国見在書目録』や藤原通憲が個人蔵書を記した『通憲入道蔵書目録』、滋野井実冬説などがある『本朝書籍目録』などが知られている。
- Well-known mokuroku of this type include 'Nihonkoku Genzaisho Mokuroku' (The Catalogue of Chinese Texts Existent in Japan), which was made by FUJIWARA no Sukeyo on imperial order, 'Michinorinyudo Zosho Mokuroku', in which Fujiwara no Michinori recorded his personal library, and 'Honcho Shojaku Mokuroku' (The Catalogue of Books in Our Country), which is believed to have been made by Sanefuyu SHIGENOI.
- ただし現代では、神話伝説を歴史的事実の反映であるとして自説にあうようにそれらしく解釈することは水掛け論を生むばかりで、あまり有意義な議論とは考えられていない。
- Interpreting myth and legend as reflections of historical fact, however, can lead to support for any theory, which only paves the way to endless dispute.
- しかし、衆寡敵せず、勝頼、信勝父子・北条夫人は自害し、長坂光堅、土屋兄弟、秋山紀伊守らも殉死した(跡部勝資も殉死したとする説もあるが、諏訪防衛戦で戦死したとも。
- However, being hopelessly outnumbered, Katsuyori and his son, Nobukatsu and Mrs. Hojo committed suicide, along with Mitsukata NAGASAKA, Tsuchiya brothers and Akiyama Kii no kami (governor of Kii Province); some people believe that Katsusuke ATOBE also committed suicide, but others believe that he was killed in the battle to defend Suwa.
- 元治元年に入ると、孝明天皇を再び長州陣営のものとする為、京都に乗り込もうとする積極策が長州で論じられた(この時の積極的に上洛を説いたのが、来島又兵衛、久坂玄瑞。
- Arriving in 1864, those in Choshu debated whether to adopt a proactive plan to march on Kyoto in a second attempt to win Emperor Komei over to the Choshu camp (at this point, the two arguing for the active advance on Kyoto were Matabe KIJIMA and Genzui KUSAKA.)
- これらは、長年議論の対象となってきた(「座論争」)が、今日では座とは本来は一定の有資格者が一同に会する場を指し、両方の意味合いを有していたとする説が有力である。
- These theories have been discussed over a long period of time (this discussion is called 'the za debate'), and the current dominant theory explains that the word 'za' originally indicated a place where certain qualified persons gathered all together and thus the word included both the meanings.
- 座という呼び名の由来については、公的な場所や市場内における特定の座席という意味に由来するとする説と同業者による集会の場という意味に由来するとする説の2説がある。
- There are two theories about the origin of the name za: one argues that the name originated from a word which represented a specific seat in an official place or a marketplace, and the other maintains that it came from a word which meant meeting place for people in the same industry.
- これに加えて初期多田源氏の系譜には混乱がみられることなどから、多田庄は満仲から七男源頼範とその子の頼綱に継承されたとする説が昭和40年代に提起されたことがある。
- In addition, there are some disorders in the early genealogy of Tada-Genji, so that it was suggested during the 1960s or 1970s that Mitsunaka had handed over Tada Manors to his seventh son, MINAMOTO no Yorinori, and to Yorinori's son, Yoritsuna.
- しかし、長篠合戦に参戦した織田軍の兵力を通説に従って3万、また先述のように参戦しない武将にも鉄砲隊を供出させた史実を考えれば、数千挺ほど用意出来た可能性はある。
- However, the Oda family could have acquired a few thousand teppo, if we take the standard number of 30,000 men deployed by the family, and if we recall the historical fact that they ordered the non-participating busho to provide teppo.
- 『日本書紀』の記述には主語はないが、『上宮聖徳法王帝説』では聖徳太子と蘇我馬子が「共に天下の政を輔けて」と記されていることから、この二人の事蹟と考えられている。
- The 'Nihon Shoki' makes no mention of who established the twelve cap rank system, but from a description in the 'Jogu Shotoku Ho-o Teisetsu' that Prince Shotoku and SOGA no Umako 'together reinforced rule over the whole country,' it is believed that the system was a legacy of these two.
- それらから大韓民国や朝鮮民主主義人民共和国には、そもそも本協約が結ばれた1905年の段階で既に無効であった、すなわち当初から効力が発生していないとする説がある。
- Because of these arguments, there exists a claim in the Republic of Korea and the Democratic People's Republic of Korea that the treaty was already invalid in the first place at the stage of 1905, when it was concluded, i.e. it did not come into force from the beginning.
- 九州王朝説を唱えた古田武彦は、『筑後風土記逸文』に記されている筑紫君の祖「甕依姫」(みかよりひめ)が「卑弥呼(ひみか)」のことである可能性が高いと主張している。
- Takehiko FURUTA, who advocated the Kyushu Dynasty theory, claimed that there was a strong possibility that the ancestor of Tsukushi no Kimi, 'Mikayori Hime,' (Princess Mikayori) whose name was written in 'Chikugo no Kuni Fudoki Itsubun' (a surviving fragment of the topography of Chikugo Province), was 'Himika.'
- 以上のことが通説とされるが、翌年には毛利水軍は籠城中の三木城への兵糧搬入作戦も大々的に行っており、最近の研究では通説で言われるほどの大敗であったかは疑問とされる。
- These are commonly accepted theories, but in recent studies the theory of the Mori navy's major defeat is questioned because the Mori navy conducted an operation to deliver provisions to the besieged Miki-jo Castle on a massive scale in the next year.
- 『占事略决』について諸説あるが、安倍家における家伝を背景として、六壬神課について簡略に解説した書籍であり、中世陰陽道の研究に必須の文献資料 (歴史学)と解される。
- Though there are various theories on 'Senji ryakketsu,' it is regarded indispensable documentary records (history) for the study of medieval Onmyodo, since it briefly explains Rikujinshinka based on the tradition of the Abe family.
- 特に11月13日付で「天皇への無礼と京大の責任」なる論説を掲載した京都新聞を初めとして新聞は学生側を強く非難し、常軌を逸した「不敬罪」であるかのように書き立てた。
- Especially, newspapers strongly condemned students as if they committed 'lese majesty,' including Kyoto Shimbun which posted the article 'Disrespect for the Emperor and Kyoto University's responsibility' on November 13.
- 日本の学者等によって、韓国のこのような教育が「文化先進国の朝鮮」と「文化劣等国の日本」という意識を韓国民に植え付け韓国起源説の根拠となっているとも指摘されている。
- It is pointed out by Scholars in Japan that such education in Korea has implanted in Korean minds the images of 'Korea, a culturally advanced nation' and 'Japan, a culturally inferior nation' and has formed the foundation of the theory that all of the culture in Japan originated in Korea.
- しかし高麗の宋君斐・金賛が案内する蒙古の使節ら(正使・黒的、副使・殷弘)は巨済島まで来て、航海の困難を理由に引き返し、クビライに対して日本への通使の不要を説いた。
- However, the Mongol envoys (chief envoy Kokuteki and vice-envoy Inko), guided by So Kunhi and Kinsan from Goryeo, returned due to the difficulty of the voyage after reaching Geoje Island, and explained to Kublai that it was unnecessary to send envoys to Japan.
- 弘安の役においても、当時の日本が知り得なかった江南軍壊滅の理由を台風や熱帯低気圧の影響としながらも、博多沖の東路軍は、それとは違った理由で壊滅したという説もある。
- Also in Koan no Eki, what had destroyed the Southern Yangtze Army, which Japan could not know then, is said to have been a typhoon or tropical cyclone, but there is a theory that the Eastern Route Army staying offshore near Hakata perished due to a different reason.
- 上記に類似するが、後に織田家の権力を乗っ取った徳川家としては、信長を一流の武将でないと喧伝する必要があり、その事情から織田軍の劣勢を強調する必要があったとする説。
- Similar to the above, a theory suggests that, for the Tokugawa clan, which took over the authority of the Oda clan, it was necessary to trumpet Nobunaga as not a top grade samurai, and in the light of the circumstances, they had to emphasize Oda troops was on the backfoot.
- 織田信長の命により石山本願寺に和睦の交渉役として出向いた時に、城内の困窮ぶりを目のあたりにし、交渉を有利にすすめるために単独で米100石を提供したという説もある。
- There is another view telling that when he visited Ishiyama Hongan-ji Temple as a negotiator for peace by the order of Nobunaga ODA, he saw with his own eyes hardship in the castle, and he supplied on his discretion 100 koku (approx. 18 cubic meters) of rice in order to carry out negotiation for this favor.
- 出発時の雄略天皇の代がいつなのか確定しがたいが、他の浦島伝説での共通点も踏まえ現世では館での3年より遙かに長い時間が流れていたと伝えられることは確実なようである。
- The date of his departure, in the reign of the Emperor Yuryaku, is not determined, but considering other Urashima legends, which have something in common, suggest that time of this world must had passed much faster than that of three years in the palace.
- だが、『日本書紀』によれば、法隆寺は670年に一度焼亡しており、現存する同寺の伽藍はその後(7世紀末頃)の再建であることは発掘調査の結果等からも定説となっている。
- However, according to Nihonshoki, Horyu-ji Temple burned down in A.D. 670 and the existing Saiin Garan was reconstructed later (around the end of the seventh century), and this depiction is now widely accepted, partly because the excavation and research proved the truth of the depiction.
- 北宋代以降の中国では、開元通宝(開通元寳との説もあり)と呼ばれる唐代の銭貨10枚の質量が24銖すなわち1両という基準でつくられ、1枚あたりの質量を「銭」と呼んだ。
- In China in and after Northern Sung Dynasty, a coin was minted in a manner that the weight of 10 coins of Tang dynasty called Kai Yuan Tong Bao (or Kai Tong Yuan Bao) equaled 24 zhu, that is to say, 1 ryo (tael), and a weight of the one coin was called 'sen' (銭).
- しかし『伊勢物語』とは異なり統一的な主人公はおらず、各段ごとに和歌にまつわる説話や、当時の天皇・貴族・僧ら実在の人物による歌語りが連なった歌物語の集成となっている。
- However, without setting a specific leading character like 'Ise Monogatari,' this literary work collects narratives relating to waka poems and uta-monogatari consisting of a series of poems composed by real people like emperors, nobles, Buddhist priests in those days, each of which is compiled in a chapter.
- 定説では、日本の武士は名乗りを上げての一騎打ちしか戦い方を知らず一方的に敗退したが、幸運にも暴風雨、いわゆる神風が起きて、元の船団はその夜のうちに撤退したとされる。
- The well accepted theory says that Japanese samurai easily lost, because the only fighting method they knew was one to one battle by declaring their names, but fortunately the Yuan fleet was forced to withdraw within that night because of a storm, the so-called Kamikaze (divine wind).
- ただし第二次世界大戦以後の造語であり、その定義や内容も曖昧であることなどから歴史用語としての「大正デモクラシー」を不適当であると否定する説も少数ではあるが存在する。
- However, the term was created after World WarⅡ, prompting the argument that the term is inappropriate as a history term due to the ambiguity of its definition and content, though supporters of this argument are in the minority.
- その後フェノロサ・岡倉天心らは日本の美術の優秀性を説き、東京美術学校開校後は岡倉天心らの手により西洋画は排斥され、工部美術学校出身者らは明治美術会を作って対抗する。
- Later, Fenollosa, Tenshin and others began to emphasize the superiority of Japanese art, and after Tokyo University of Arts opened, Tenshin (the university's president) and his followers excluded Western-style paintings from the university, the graduates from the Technological Fine Arts School and their sympathizers stood against it through founding the Meiji Art Society.
- (脚気ビタミン欠乏説が確定していた昭和期も、1938年まで毎年、国民の脚気死亡者数が1万人から2万人の間で推移しており、脚気が完全に根絶されたのは1952年以降)。
- (Even in the Showa Period when it was concluded that vitamin deficiency caused beriberi, until 1938, 10,000 to 20,000 citizens succumbed to beriberi on an annual basis, and it was not until after 1952 that beriberi was exterminated.)
- しかし神祇信仰と習合しやすい呪術的要素を持ちながら国家護持や普遍性・抽象性を備えた教説を整えた中央の大寺院として諸国神宮寺の心を捉えたのが空海の伝えた真言宗であった。
- However, Kukai's Shingon sect of Buddhism attracted Jingu-ji Temples of various countries as a central large temple because it had magical essence, which was easy to combine with Jingi belief, as well as preaching a story, providing protection for the nation, universality, and abstractness.
- 同時期に仙北郡で極めて大規模な城柵として使わたのにも関わらず、記録が全く残っていない払田柵跡にあった施設で中央から監視しに来た人を接待したのではないかとする説もある。
- Another theory maintains that there has been no record of facilities at the site of the Hotta no saku (fort in Hotta), though they had constructed an extremely large fort, because officials sent from the central government to monitor the region were entertained in those facilities.
- 隋唐代に韻書と呼ばれる字書がいくつも編まれ、それらに倭の音は「ワ」「ヰ」両音が示されており、ワ音の倭は東海の国名として、ヰ音の倭は従順を表す語として、説明されている。
- During the Sui and Tang Dynasties, several glossaries called Insho (Chinese dictionary arranged by finals) were compiled, in which the reading of 倭 is 'wa' and 'wi' and 'wa' is said to be the name of a country in Tokai and 'wi' is said to be a word meaning obedience.
- また、史学的な研究の進展によって、日本への鉄砲伝来は東南アジア交易に従事した倭寇勢力によって、短い間に西日本各地へ同時多発的に起こったとする説が有力視されてきている。
- With the advance of historical study, the most likely theory is now that the introduction of guns into Japan simultaneously took place at various places in southwestern Japan during a short period by wako (Japanese pirates) involved in trade with Southeast Asia.
- 中国の史書に残るほどの人物であれば日本でも特別の存在として記憶に残っているはずであり、日本の史書でこれに匹敵する人物は天照大神(アマテラスオオカミ)しかないとする説。
- Another theory supposes that, if she was important enough to make it into the Chinese history books, then Himiko's name should have been recorded as with equal mention within Japan, and it is only Amaterasu Omikami who held such status in the Japanese history books.
- 松岡の仮説では、天の数である36と地の数である72(36+36)を占事略决の構成に組み込むことで、『占事略决』全体を天地盤ないし式盤になぞらえたのではないかとしている。
- According to Matsuoka's hypothesis, the author likened the whole 'Senji ryakketsu' to Tenchiban or Shikiban by incorporating the number of heaven 36 as well as the number of earth 72 (36+36) into the structure of 'Senji ryakketsu.'
- そもそも、鎌倉幕府の公式文書を使って編纂した『吾妻鏡』の記述を否定すべきではなく、『吾妻鏡』のとおり、合戦は午前に行われ午の刻(12時ごろ)に終わったとする説も根強い。
- And right from the outset, the view that, there being no reason to question what the 'Azuma kagami' - the official record of the Kamakura Shogunate - claimed, the battle thus must have been fought in the morning and had ended by 12, is strong and deeply rooted.
- 『承久記』など旧来の説では、これは「官打ち」(身分不相応な位にのぼると不幸になるという考え)などの呪詛調伏の効果であり、後鳥羽上皇は実朝の死を聞いて喜悦したとしている。
- According to the explanation given in the 'Jokyu ki' (Chronicle of the Jokyu Era) and other ancient sources, this resulted from the curse of 'getting too big for one's breeches' (the idea that if someone rose to an official post beyond what was appropriate for them, disaster would occur); when the retired Emperor Gotoba heard of Sanetomo's death, he was inordinately pleased.
- 更に大学寮の教官の間でも学説のみならず学生の立身を巡って一種の学閥が形成されるようになり、その中でも紀伝道では菅原氏と大江氏、それ以外の諸氏の間で激しい争いが行われた。
- Furthermore, a kind of academic cliques were formed among Daigaku-ryo's professors, who disputed over not only theories but also students' success in life, particularly in the Kidendo department, where fierce conflicts among the Sugawara clan, the Oe clan, and other clans took place.
- 性器を切断して生殖能力を奪ってしまえば家系が絶える事になり、先祖に対する供養を人倫の最重要項目に置く儒教においては、宮刑は一種の追放刑として認識されていたとの説もある。
- A study mentions that the removal of genital parts to eliminate the virility meant the discontinuation of his family name, which was understood as a total expulsion from his family and severe punishment under Confucianism, which values the service for the dead as its most important, moral act.
- マルコ・ポーロの記述やその他の黄金島伝説ではツィパングの場所として(緯度的にも気候的にも)明らかに熱帯を想定しており、実際の日本(温帯に属する)の位置とはかなり異なる。
- The description of Zipangu given by Marco Polo and other legends apparently located it in the Torrid Zone (both its degrees of latitude and its climate), which was quite different from the actual location of Japan (it belongs the Temperate Zone).
- 「天皇(大帝)」は中国古代の宇宙の最高神天帝の名で、道教思想と深い関わりを持つが、天武の施政には道教的色彩が認められ、天武が天皇表記を用い始めたとする説を補強している。
- The 'tenno (great emperor)' is the name of the supreme god of space in ancient China and has a deep relationship with Taoism thoughts, and also during the administration of Emperor Tenmu the Taoism influence was accepted, which supports the theory that the Emperor Tenmu started using the notation of tenno.
- 史料の吉川家文書には1591年(天正19年)と記されているが、最近の研究においてはこの日付には否定的で翌年の1592年(文禄元年)の誤りではないかとする説が有力である。
- The Yoshikawa family documents, historical material, state that it was executed in 1591, but recent researchers doubt the date and strongly suggest it was executed in 1592.
- 折りしも山縣有朋の御親兵設置構想が浮上すると大久保は岩倉具視とともに勅使として鹿児島に入って西郷説得に成功し、御親兵設置の企画推進のための出仕同意を取り付けたのである。
- When Aritomo YAMAGATA's plan of establishing goshimpei (army to convoy the Emperor) surfaced, Okubo went to Kagoshima as the Imperial envoy along with Tomomi IWAKURA and successfully persuaded Saigo to serve the government in order to establish goshimpei.
- 下級武士や知識人階級を中心に、「鎖国は日本開闢以来の祖法」であるという説に反したとされた、その外交政策に猛烈に反発する世論が沸き起こり、「攘夷」運動として朝野を圧した。
- The public opinion of foreign exclusionism among low-ranking samurai and intellectuals in particular overwhelmed all over Japan, insisting furiously that the national seclusion had been the fundamental law since the dawn of Japanese history and the opening up of the country was against it.
- それ故、栄西の『興禅護国論』、日蓮の『守護国家論』、『立正安国論』など、鎌倉新仏教の開祖たちによって、仏教の思想(自派の教義)こそ国を救うものであると盛んに説かれている。
- Therefore, the founders of Kamakura New Buddhism had energetically preached that Buddhist doctrines of their school would save the country, for example, Eisai's 'Kozengokoku-ron' and Nichiren's 'Shugo kokka-ron' (Treatise on protection of the nation) and 'Rissho Ankoku-ron' (Treatise for Spreading Peace Throughout the Country by Establishing the True Teaching).
- 全六巻の内容は、天・地・東・南・西・北の順で見たとき、冒頭の天巻では中国語(古代漢語)に見られる声調変化、四声の原理を説き、地巻では詩の形式や描くべき題材について述べる。
- Concerning the contents of the total of six volumes, when the order was Heaven, Earth, East, South, West, and North, the first volume of Heaven described the shift of the tone seen in the Chinese (the ancient kango [words of Chinese origin]) as well as the principle of the four tones, while in the volume of Earth described the format of the poetry and materials to be depicted.
- 関係者全員死罪を主張しながら、周囲の説得により手ぬるい幕府の処分案に同意せざるを得なくなった後陽成帝は、ままならぬ状況に絶望し、これ以降しばしば譲位を口にするようになる。
- Emperor Goyozei, persuaded by his aides into accepting the Bakufu's lukewarm proposal against his demand for capital punishment of all the persons involved, despaired at the circumstances which were out of his control and began to speak of abdication quite often.
- ヒンドゥー教のガンジス川の神クンビーラが仏教に取り入れられ宮比羅大将となり、神仏習合によって、弥勒菩薩(他に十一面観音など諸説あり)の垂迹神として金毘羅大権現が成立した。
- The Hindu god of the Ganges River, Kunbi-ra became incorporated into Buddhism and became Kubira Taisho and with the syncretism of Shinto and Buddhism, Konpira Daigongen was established as the Suijakushin (provisional Buddha) for Miroko Bosatsu (Buddha of the Future, Bodhisattva of the Present) (other theories say Eleven-faced Kannon [Goddess of Mercy]).
- 通説では、当時最新兵器であった鉄砲を3000丁も用意、さらに新戦法の三段撃ちを実行した織田軍を前に、当時最強と呼ばれた武田の騎馬隊は成すすべも無く殲滅させられたとされる。
- A standard theory is that Takeda's cavalry which was regarded as the most powerful at that time was overwhelmingly defeated by the Oda forces which were equipped with 3,000 then state-of-art teppo (matchlock guns), and which employed a new tactics of 'sandan-uchi' (in which the gunners were arranged in three lines).
- この説に対して上杉慎吉は天皇機関説天皇機関説前史の立場から批判を行ったが、天皇機関説は議会政治を実現する上での憲法解釈上の大きな根拠として度々取り上げられるようになった。
- This theory was opposed by Shinkichi UESUGI who upheld the stance that the Emperor holds sovereignty but was repeatedly brought to attention as the foundation for interpretation of the Constitution in realizing legislative rule.
- 1世紀には倭国が北部九州を中心とした地域に成立し、倭国王は博多湾近くの倭奴国に首都をおいて漢に朝貢し、後には太宰府に都を移して7世紀末まで存在したとする九州王朝説がある。
- According to the theory of the Kyushu dynasty, Wakoku had been founded by the first century around the area of the northern part of Kyusu, and the King of Wa placed the capital in Wanonanokuni near the Hakata Bay and offered tribute to the Han Dynasty, and then transferred it to Dazaifu (govermental headquarters in northern Kyushu from the late Kofun period (300-700) through the Heian Period) to exist till the end of the seventh century.
- この時代の明法家の著作は残っていないものの、『令義解』・『令集解』などにその学説(その学説によって「讃記」・「穴記」などと呼ばれている)が引用され、今日まで伝えられている。
- Though there remain no books by Myoho experts of this time, their theories (called 'Sanki' or 'Kekki') were quoted in books such as 'Ryonogige', 'Ryonoshuge' and transmitted to the present time.
- 更に鎌倉時代になると本地垂迹説による両部神道や山王神道による大祓詞(おおはらえのことば)の密教的解説や、記紀神話などに登場する神や神社の祭神の密教的説明の試みが活発化した。
- Furthermore, during the Kamakura period, it became popular to make explanations, according to esoteric Buddhism, of Ryobu Shinto based on Honji-suijaku setsu, Oharae no Kotoba based on Sanno Shinto and the enshrined deities of deities and shrines appeared in Kiki-shinwa (the Kojiki, Nihonshoki and mythology).
- 鎌倉時代末期から南北朝時代 (日本)になると、僧侶による神道説に対する反動から、逆に、神こそが本地であり仏は仮の姿であるとする神本仏迹説を唱える伊勢神道や吉田神道が現れた。
- From the end of the Kamakura period to the Period of the Northern and Southern Courts (Japan), Ise Shintoism and Yoshida Shintoism appeared; they advanced the Shinponbutsujaku setsu, insisting that their deity was honji while the Buddha was an incarnation, objecting to the Buddhist priests' Shintoism view.
- また、復元図のもとになった史料、『室町殿行幸御餝記』、『小河御所并東山殿御餝図』の解釈のちがいにより、主室にあったのはつくりつけの押板ではなく置押板である、という説もある。
- Due to a difference in the interpretation of the historical documents in which the reconstructed image was based upon, 'Ogawagosho narabini Higashiyamadono Okazarizu' within 'Muromachidono Gyoko Okazariki,' there was a theory that stated that the master bedroom did not have the built-in oshiita but oshiita that was simply placed there.
- もともと従来の説の根拠とされた雲揚の公式報告書(10月)は、日朝間の交戦期間をたった1日の間に起きたことのように記し(実際には3日間)、史料の信頼性に疑義が提出されていた。
- There was a doubt about the reliability of the traditional theory, because the official report (October) of Unyo, on which the traditional theory was based, originally describes that Japan and Korea battled for only one day (three days in reality).
- 従って確実に存在したと言えるのは「貞観儀式」のみであるが、その題名について単に「“儀式”」であるとする異説もあり、実際に「貞観儀式」という名称が用いられていたかは不明である。
- Accordingly, only 'Jogan Gishiki' was confirmed to have existed, but there was still another view that it was simply titled 'Gishiki;' therefore, it is unknown whether the title 'Jogan Gishiki' was virtually used or not.
- すなわち公的負担が荘園という権門勢家の家政機関からの出費によっても担われたため、この支配形態を荘園公領制というべき体制であったとする網野善彦の説が現在一般的認識となっている。
- That is, the public burden was eased by the expenditure of the shoen which was the domestic governing institution of the great and powerful, and now the theory by Yoshihiko AMINO is a common view that this governing form should be called shoen koryo sei (The System of Public Lands and Private Estates).
- ただ美しいと感じてその色を見るときには、すでにして好んでいるのであるから、「知」と「行」、つまり認識と体験とは一体不可分であって、両者が離れてあるわけではないと王陽明は説く。
- Wang Yangming explained that when people are looking at a color while feeling it is beautiful, they are already fond of it, therefore 'chi' and 'gyo', i.e., recognition and experience, are not separate from each other and cannot be separated.
- 一方、中国語発音を考慮すると、当時の中国が異民族の音を記す時、「呼」は「wo」をあらわす例があり(匈奴語の記述例など)、卑弥呼は「ピミウォ」だったのではないかとする説もある。
- Considering Chinese pronunciations, for example, '呼' can be read as 'wo' (as demonstrated in examples of writing Xiongnu, and so on), so there is an opinion that Himiko might have been pronounced 'Pimiwo.'
- 1935年(昭和10年)、貴族院 (日本)議員で陸軍中将の菊池武夫 (陸軍軍人)が、当時通説的地位を持っていた統治機構に関する学説である天皇機関説を、国体に反するものと非難。
- At that time, the emperor organ theory was commonly accepted as evidence of the emperor's sovereignty, but in 1935, a member of the House of Peers and lieutenant general, Takeo KIKUCHI criticized the treaty for going against the national polity.
- また、二毛作の普及などを通じた経済力の伸張を受け、これまでより百姓の一箇所定住の傾向が強まり、百姓たちが連携して地頭や預所への年貢を未進しだしたことが原因とする説も有力である。
- There also is a weighty view asserting that the cause was the fact that the cases where peasants, who strengthened their economic power thanks to the spread of a two-crop system etc. and began to settle at one place, jointly refused to pay nengu to jito or azukedokoro (a deputy of the lord of shoen) increased.
- 下向井らの議論は、武士の成立を王朝国家論・荘園公領制論などと整合的・有機的に結びつけるものであり、21世紀初頭において、武士成立に関する最も有力な説の一つに位置づけられている。
- The theory by Shimomukai and others connects the establishment of samurai to the dynastic nation theory and the shoen koryo sei (The System of Public Lands and Private Estates) theory consistently and systematically, and in the early 21st century, has been positioned as one of the most promising theories concerning the establishment of samurai.
- マルクス主義歴史学(唯物史観)においては、生産力と生産関係の矛盾を基盤として普遍的な歴史法則を見いだそうとするため、この理論的枠組みを非ヨーロッパ地域にも適用して説明が試みた。
- Marxist history (materialistic concept of history) tries to find out a universal rule of history based on the contradiction between the productive force and the relation of production, and the logical framework was applied to non-European regions as an explanation.
- しかし、日蓮宗の宗徒(松本久吉)が比叡山西塔の僧の説法を論破したのをきっかけとして、1536年(天文5年)7月_(旧暦)、天台宗比叡山の僧兵集団が「法華一揆」撃滅へと乗り出す。
- However, a follower of the Nichiren-sect (Hisayosi MATSUMOTO), refuted the preaching of the Hieizan Western tower's priest, and triggered the priest-soldier army of the Tendai sect Hieizan to start destroying the 'Hokke Ikki' in July, 1536 (old lunar calendar).
- また2階には多数の尊王派(大山巌・西郷従道・三島通庸・篠原国幹・永山弥一郎など)がいたが、大山綱良らが刀を捨てて飛び込み必死の説得を行った結果、残りの尊王派志士たちは投降した。
- Still, many members of the royalists (Iwao OYAMA, Tsugumichi SAIGO, Michitsune MISHIMA, Kunimoto SHINOHARA, and Yaichiro NAGAYAMA) stayed upstairs, but after Tsunayoshi OYAMA dropped his sword and burst into the room in a desperate attempt to persuade them, the rest of the devoted members in the royalists surrendered.
- そして、1911年(明治44年)1月19日付の読売新聞社説に「もし両朝の対立をしも許さば、国家の既に分裂したること、灼然火を賭るよりも明かに、天下の失態之より大なる莫かるべし。
- In the editorial of Yomiuri Shinbun issued January 19, 1911, the following idea was proposed: 'If both dynasties are allowed to oppose each other, it is clear that the nation is divided and this is the fault of the government.
- こうした歴史学の発展の一方で、歴史学と国家主義的な歴史観との衝突も発生していた(「神道は祭天の古俗」事件、南北朝時代 (日本)南北朝正閏論と後世への影響、天皇機関説事件など)。
- While history advanced in this way, collisions between history and nationalistic views of history occurred (for example, the incident of 'Shinto is a remnant of the ancient custom of worshiping heaven,' Nanbokucho-Seijunron (an argument on legitimacy of either Northern or Southern Dynasty) in the period of the Northern and Southern Courts (in Japan), and the incident of the emperor-as-organ theory).
- 以後に説明される陽明学の特徴も、その様な意味づけを与えられた結果であり、それが朱子学及び陽明学の歴史的・全面的な結果であると言い得るか否かは大いに疑問とする立場も一部にはある。
- The features of Yomeigaku described below are also the result of the above-mentioned reasoning; therefore, there are doubts that these features are the historical and general results of Shushigaku and Yomeigaku.
- 『日本書紀』には、倭迹迹日百襲媛命について、三輪山の神との神婚伝説や、前記の箸墓が「日也人作、夜也神作」という説話が記述されており、卑弥呼と同様な神秘的な存在と意識されている。
- Nihonshoki contains a legend of Yamatototohimomoso Hime no Mikoto marrying a deity of Mt. Miwa, as well as a tale that says the Hashihaka was 'built by men during the day, and by gods during the night.' Like Himiko, she was considered a mysterious woman.
- 宗族制度がいつごろ活期を迎えたかについては定説がないが、春秋あるいは戦国初期のころには原始共同体が完全に解体され、邑を中心として貴族支配が確立されていたとする見方が一般的である。
- There is no accepted theory on when the Sozoku system reached its zenith, but the generally accepted view is that the system broke down in the Chunqiu or Zhangguo period and rule by nobility was established with Mura at its core.
- しかし、平安後期になると、人間をあるがままに日本風に描くという国風文化の影響のもと、表現形式がより柔軟かつ豊富な和文体による歴史物語・軍記物語・説話集が多数記されるようになった。
- However, in the latter half of the Heian period, the Kokufu Bunka, in which human beings were depicted in Japanese styles, prevailed, and many historical stories, war chronicles and collections of anecdotes were written in the Japanese-writing style that enabled the descriptions to be made more flexibly and richly.
- 一説には、中華思想により、他国の地名、人名には『蔑字』を使っているため、このような表記になっている原田常治『記紀以前の資料による 古代日本正史』 同志社・婦人生活社 1976年。
- According to another account, 'characters of contempt' were used for the names of foreign places and people as a result of Sinocentrism (Tsuneji HARADA, 'Official History of Ancient Japan Based on the Materials before Kiki' Doshisha, Fujin Seikatsusha, 1976.)
- 調査が規制されていることに関して、英語圏のメディアにおいては、宮内庁が陵墓指定古墳の調査を認めない理由は天皇家が朝鮮半島出身である証拠を公けにしたくないからであるとする説がある。
- Mass media in English-speaking countries say that the Imperial Household Agency refuses investigations of kofun designated as Imperial mausoleums because the Imperial Family are trying to hide evidence showing that they are originally from the Korean Peninsula.
- 輸租田と不輸租田の区別は時期によっても異なるが、通説では口分田・位田・功田・賜田・国造田・郡司職田・墾田が輸租田、職田・公廨田・駅起田・官田・寺田・神田・釆女田が不輸租田にあたる。
- Though the distinction between yusoden and fuyusoden varied depending on the times, it is commonly understood that kubunden (rice fields given to each peasant), iden (rice fields given based on the court rank), kuden (rice fields given to those who did meritorious deeds for the state), shiden (rice fields given by the Emperor), kokuzoden (rice fields given to local officials), gunjishikiden (rice fields given to gunji (local magistrate) and konden (newly developed rice fields) were categorized as yosoden and shikiden (rice fields given to high-ranking officials), kugaiden, ekiden, kanden (imperial rice fields), jiden (rice fields associated with temples), shinden (rice fields associated with shrines) and unemeden were categorized as fuyusoden.
- 律令制の租税である租が変質したと考えられる官物・年貢に対して、雑徭など人身別賦課を引く雑公事・夫役・臨時雑役などを指して称した(庸・調の後身に関しては官物説と雑役説の両方がある)。
- Whereas Kanmotsu (tribute goods paid as taxes or tithes) and Nengu (land tax) are considered as the transformation of the tax, So (rice tax) of the Ritsuryo system (a system of centralized government based on the ritsuryo code), Zoyaku indicated Zokuji (all miscellaneous dues in the form of non-rice products and labor), Buyaku (labor service), Rinji Zoyaku (extraordinary irregular levies) that are considered as a continuance of a per-capita tax, Zoyo (irregular corvee) (regarding what the taxes of Yo [labor or alternative goods] and Cho [textile goods or alternative money] transformed into, there are two theories: one theory asserts Kanmotsu and another Zoyaku).
- 織田・徳川方の3000丁という量の鉄砲、さらに鉄砲隊を3つに分け、鉄砲の弾込めによるタイムロスをなくす三段撃ち戦法で、最強と呼ばれた武田の騎馬隊を破ったというのが有名な通説である。
- A standard and well-known explanation is that Takeda's cavalry, known as the most powerful, was defeated by the Oda-Tokugawa allied forces which employed as many as 3,000 teppo in the 'sandan-uchi' tactics in which the gunners were arranged in three lines to compensate for the teppo's slow reloading.
- 裏面中央に家紋の一覧沢瀉(おもだか)、亀甲桐紋、花押の極印が打たれた澤瀉大判(おもだかおおばん)は秀吉が毛利輝元に後藤家で大判を作製することを許したと推定する説もあるが定かでない。
- Some historians also consider that 'the Omodaka oban' was minted by order of Terumoto MORI whom Hideyoshi permitted to mint using the Goto family; the theory is based on the mark at the middle of the back of the oban, such as the Mori family's crest of Omodaka (a swamp plant), the Goto family's Kamon of paulownia in a hexagon and Goto's Kao; however, there is no positive proof for the theory yet.
- 江戸の国勢調査の最古の記録は、『正宝事録』の註釈として記された元禄六年(1693年)六月十七日の35万3588人であり、徳川綱吉が浮説雑説を唱えた者を探すために行われたものである。
- The earliest extant record of a census conducted in Edo surivives in an annotation in the 'Shoho Jiroku,' (Chronicles of the Shoho Era) which indicates that there were 353,588 people in Edo as of June 17th, 1693 (6th year of Genroku), and it is also said that this was ordered by Tsunayoshi TOKUGAWA to root out demagogues.
- 第二十七以降で解説されている占いのテーマには、「病の死生を占う法」や「産期を占う法」、「産まれる子の性別を占う法」、「晴れを占う法」といった日常生活や社会の動きに密着したものが多い。
- Many of the subjects explained in Chapter 27 and the subsequent chapters, such as 'The method to divine the life and death of the sick,' 'The method to divine the time of delivery,' 'The method to divine the distinction of sex of a baby to be delivered,' and 'The method to divine fine weather,' are closely related to daily lives or the movement of society.
- はじめ天台宗の教学を学んだ法然は、承安 (日本)5年(1175年)、もっぱら阿弥陀仏の誓いを信じ「南無阿弥陀仏」と念仏を唱えれば、死後は平等に往生できるという専修念仏の教えを説いた。
- Honen who first learned religious doctrines of the Tendai sect preached the teachings of Senju Nenbutsu (the Single-Minded Recitation of the Nenbutsu) in 1175; everybody has an equal chance to go to heaven if one believed the oath of Amida Buddha and said the prayer of 'Namuamidabutsu,'
- こうした内乱で大きな働きをした平清盛は、武士の身分でありながら異例の栄達を遂げ(平清盛の実父が白河天皇だったためとする説もある)、仁安 (日本)2年(1167年)には太政大臣となる。
- TAIRA no Kiyomori was highly successful in quelling these rebellions and attained exceptional advancement even though he belonged to the warrior class (there are theories proposing that Emperor Shirakawa was TAIRA no Kiyomori's biological father), reaching the post of Daijo-daijin (Grand minister of state) in 1167.
- 朱子学においては読書や静坐を重視したが、陽明はそうした静的な環境で修養を積んでも一旦事があった場合役には立たない、日常の生活・仕事の中で良知を磨く努力をしなければならない、と説いた。
- Shushigaku emphasizes reading and meditation, whereas Wang Yangming stated that however hard a person cultivated himself in the static environment, such cultivation did not work if something serious happened, and that a person should strive to improve ryochi through daily life and work.
- しかし、これ以上の戦争の継続は不可能である日本が譲歩し、この調停を成功させたい米国がロシアを説得するという形で事態を収拾し、戦争賠償金には一切応じないという最低条件で交渉は締結した。
- However, the process finally saw progress when Japan, which could not carry on with the war any more, made a concession and the U.S.A., which was keen to conclude the negotiation successfully, persuaded Russia into settlement by the minimum requirements of not answering a war reparation at all.
- 毒鼓とは、毒薬を塗った太鼓で、それを打ち鳴らすと聞いた人はみんな死んでしまうという伝説であり、それと同じように仏の教えは衆生の貪・瞋・癡の三毒を滅すことができるということを表している。
- The legend holds that the dokku was a drum to which poison was applied, and that when the drum was beaten, all the people hearing the sound would die; in the same way, the teachings of Buddha are to eliminate the three poisons of avarice, anger and ignorance among people.
- 入水した建礼門院は助け上げられ、内侍所(八咫鏡)と神璽(八尺瓊勾玉)は回収されたが、二位ノ尼とともに入水した安徳天皇は崩御し、宝剣(天叢雲剣)も海に没した(別説あり、天叢雲剣現存説)。
- Tokuko, who had jumped into the sea, was rescued and brought up again, and while the Eight-Span Mirror (Yata no kagami, one of the three Imperial Regalia); it was also known as the Naishidokoro (the Palace of the Inner Attendants, where it was kept) and the Grand Jewels (Yasakani no magatama, comma-shaped jewel) were recovered, Emperor Antoku, who had gone into the sea with Tokiko, perished, and the Sword (the Sword of the Heavenly Gathering of Clouds, the third of the Imperial Regalia) sank away into the sea (there is another theory which states that the Sword is still extant).
- 本書の成立時期に言及すれば、『日本三代実録』の部分については、同書は901年(延喜元年)完成であり、その直前に道真が大宰府に流されているために同書部分は後世の加筆であると言う説がある。
- Regarding the date of establishment, one theory is that since 'Nihon Sandai Jitsuroku' (sixth of the six history texts) was completed in 901 and Michizane was exiled to Dazaifu just before that year, the excerpted part of the book was added at a later date.
- こうした状況下で、870年前後に貞観格式が編纂・頒布されるとともに、868年には、律令条文の多様な解釈を集成した私的律令解説本の『令集解』(りょうのしゅうげ)が惟宗直本により記された。
- Under these circumstances, in 870, the Jogan Kyakushiki Code was compiled and distributed, and in 868, 'Ryonoshuge,' a private explanatory manual that collected various commentaries on the provisions of the Ritsuryo, was compiled by KOREMUNE no Naomoto.
- 以上のことから、秀吉の刀狩令は百姓身分の武装解除を目指したものではなく、百姓身分から帯刀権を奪い、武器使用を規制するという兵農分離を目的としたものであったとする学説が現在では有力である。
- Based on the above-mentioned circumstances, the strongest theory as of late was that Hideyoshi's katanagari edict was aimed at the heinobunri, controlling the use of weapons by revoking the right for peasants to wear a sword and not aimed at disarming those in the peasant class.
- また立花説では、5月4日付けの記事にある「将軍になるべき」との晴豊の言葉を朝廷公式の意向であったとし、「御らん」(森成利)を派遣した信長の意図を真意を隠しわざと当惑して見せたものとする。
- Tachibana's interpretation also claims that Haretoyo's words 'should be the Shogun' in an article on May 4 (old calendar) were the official intention of the Imperial Court, and Nobunaga intentionally expressed his false embarrassment concealing his true meaning by having 'Oran' (Naritoshi MORI) meet the envoy.
- 立命館大学『学園通信校友版』「百二十年の歴史を訪ねて」によると、同省は滝川を弾圧すると末川が反対に乗り出すことを予想し、むしろ弾圧の本命を末川としていたとする説もあることを紹介している。
- According to the Ritsumeikan University's 'Gakuen Tsushin Koyu edition, Revisiting the 120 years of History,' the ministry assumed that accusing Takigawa would put Suekawa in the opposition and that there is a theory that Suekawa was the real target of oppression.
- この時代の薩摩琵琶の歌のひとつである『蓬莱山』に現在知られるものと同じ歌詞のものが見られ、よって現在の「君が代」は、明治期に薩摩人がここから採ったものとする説が有力である(次節も参照)。
- In 'Horaisan' which is a song for Satsuma biwa (Satsuma lute) in such period, there is a song that has the same words as the present Kimigayo and therefore the view that the words of the present 'Kimigayo' was taken from this song by a person from Satsuma during the Meiji Period is prevailing (refer to the following section).
- その起源は不明な点が多く、「まつろわぬ民」であった日本東部の民・蝦夷(えみし、えびす、えぞ)がヤマト王権・朝廷により東北地方へと追いやられながらも守り続けた伝承とする説が唱えられている。
- Many aspects of its origin are unknown and there is a theory that says it was a tradition that the people of eastern Japan, the Emishi (Ebisu, Ezo), who were considered 'Matsurowanu tami' (people who do not obey) preserved while they were being driven into the Tohoku region by the Yamato government/Imperial Court.
- 『無量義経』『仏説盂蘭盆経』『十王信仰』『十句観音経』など、原典がサンスクリット語などのインドの言葉ではなく、中国や朝鮮半島において漢文で成立したものが偽経(疑経)と呼ばれることもある。
- Further, original scriptures such 'Muryo gikyo' (Sutra of Immeasurable Meanings), 「仏説孟蘭盆経」, 'Juo-shinko' (Ten Kings (Ten Judges of Hell) belief), 'Jikku Kannongyo' that were not written in Indian languages such as Sanskrit and were established in Chinese characters in China and Korea are sometimes considered to be forged scriptures.
- また、『日本書紀』垂仁紀には、野見宿禰が日葉酢媛命の陵墓へ殉死者を埋める代わりに土で作った人馬を立てることを提案したという(埴輪の起源説話であるが考古学的には否定されている)記載がある。
- According to Suininki in 'Nihonshoki' (Chronicles of Japan), NOMI no Sukune suggested to bury the people and horses made of earth instead of burying people who sacrifice their own lives to follow the Empress in the imperial mausoleum of Hibasuhime no mikoto (it is a narrative about the origin of haniwa [a clay figure]; however, it is not admitted archaeologically).
- 最初の前方後円墳は3世紀前葉~中葉に出現しているのでヤマト王権の成立をこの時期に求める説が有力だが、この時期はまだヤマト王権に先立つ王権の段階(プレ・ヤマト王権)だったとする見解もある。
- As the first keyhole-shaped mounds appeared between the beginning and middle of the third century, the most widely believed theory claims that the Yamato Kingdom was established around this time; however, there is also a theory that this was a different kingdom (the pre-Yamato Kingdom) and that the Yamato Kingdom emerged after this.
- これには諸説あり、小山田信茂は武田家と主従関係でなく盟友関係にあり、郡内領を有する一大名という考え方から、戦禍を恐れる領民の反対などを受け、領地を守るためにとった行動であるという説がある。
- There are different explanations for this attack, one of which is that Nobushige OYAMADA was not a vassal of the Takeda family but its ally and that as the lord of an independent territory, he was obliged to protect his territory and its residents from war damage.
- 書生は書の良し悪しによって優越が判定され、『説文解字』の理解など字体などについての知識も求められた唐の制度よりも簡素化されており、試験に及第して内記などの書記的な官職に配されたようである。
- It appears that the superiority of a shosei's calligraphy would be judged based on its quality, that the curriculum was simpler than the system of Tang Dynasty China which demanded knowledge of disciplines such as 'Shuowen Jiezi' and the formation of characters, and that students who passed examinations were placed in clerical government posts such as that of naiki (secretary of the Ministry of Central Affairs).
- 897年(寛平9年)、宇多天皇は皇太子敦仁親王(醍醐天皇)に譲位し、その2年後に自ら造立した仁和寺で出家し法皇と称したが、病気がちの醍醐天皇に代わって、実際の政務を執っていたいう説もある。
- In 897, Emperor Uda abdicated the throne to Crown Prince Atsugimi (Emperor Daigo), and became a priest in Ninna-ji Temple which he built himself and called himself Cloistered Emperor two years later, but there is an assumption that he in fact managed political affairs in place of the oft-ailing Emperor Daigo.
- 島原、新町、吉原が公許の三大遊郭(大阪・新町のかわりに長崎・丸山、伊勢・古市を入れる説もある)であったが、ほかにも全国20数カ所に公許の遊廓が存在し、各宿場にも飯盛女と言われる娼婦がいた。
- Although Shimabara, Shinmachi, and Yoshiwara were three big yukaku (there is also an opinion that Nagasaki Maruyama and Ise Furuichi are included instead of Osaka Shinmachi), there were twenty and more licensed yukaku all over Japan, and prostitutes called meshimori onna were at each post stations.
- 孔明六曜星とも呼ばれ、諸葛亮が発案し、六曜を用いて軍略を立てていたとの俗説があるが、三国時代 (中国)から六曜があったということは疑わしく、後世のこじつけであるとするのが定説となっている。
- It is also called Komei rokuyo star and was invented by Zhuge Liang, who, a popular belief says, made strategies using rokuyo, but it is doubtful that there existed rokuyo in the Three Kingdoms period (of Chinese history) and according to an established theory, it is a far-fetched story created by after generations.
- 以上の説は、「卑弥呼」に該当する人物が『記紀』や古系図に明確に特定できる形で残っているとする前提があるが、日本古代の記録の残存状況から考えると、そのようなことは期待できないとする説である。
- The theories mentioned above assume that Himiko is identifiable as a character in the Kiki, or old genealogies, but there are also opinions that insist this cannot be done, especially considering the state of the remaining records of ancient Japan.
- すなわち、その年から翌年にかけて、藤原不比等(ふひと)をはじめとする編纂者たちは、 明法博士(みようぼうはかせ)または令官(りようかん)として、分担して律令条文を講説し、また解釈を治定した。
- From that year and on to the following year, FUJIWARA no Fuhito and other compilers took part in lecturing, explaining, and deciding the interpretation of the ritsuryo text as myoho-hakase (illuminators of the law) and ryokan.
- 人身売買説に対しては『御朱印師職古格』に日本人が日本人を南蛮人に売り渡す事を禁止する一文があるが、それ以外には史料はなく、内容も「大唐、南蛮、高麗に」であって「宣教師に」とは書かれていない。
- As to the human trafficking theory, there is one sentence in 'Goshuin Shishoku Kokaku' prohibiting the selling of Japanese to the southern barbarians by the Japanese, but there is no material other than this and the content is 'to Great Tang, southern Europe, and Goryeo,' not written with regard 'to the missionaries'.
- 『日葡辞書』では寄親は「ある主君の家中とか、その他の所とかにおいて、ある者が頼り、よりすがる相手の人」、寄子は「他人を頼り、その庇護のもとにある者。あるいは他の配下にある者」と解説されている。
- 'Vocabvlario da Lingoa de Japan' (Japanese-Portuguese dictionary published 1603-1604) explains that Yorioya was 'a person that a certain person depended upon and clung to in a certain lord's Kachu (family-related communities which existed in the late Muromachi period and the Azuchi-Momoyama period) or in other places' and that Yoriko was ' a person dependent on and under the patronage of others, or a person under control of others.'
- 恒例諸公事・同臨時・私儀・諸公事言説・禁中所々名・人体・院中・雑物・衣服・喪服・車具・文書の12の篇目に分類して約600語を採録し、その読み方を片仮名で傍書するとともに簡単な解説を付している。
- It contains about 600 words classified into twelve items of: annual public duties, extraordinary public duties, private duties, remarks on public duties, names of the places in the Imperial Palace, human body, titles of retired emperor, cloistered emperor, and nyoin (a close female relative of the Emperor or a woman of comparable standing), sundries, clothes, mourning dress, ancient carriage parts, and documents, with reading of each appellation written beside it in katakana letters, and simple annotations.
- このため、信長がこの問題にどう対応しようとしたのかについて諸説に分かれている(拒絶したとする説、征夷大将軍あるいは太政大臣に就任する事を内諾したとする説、結論が出る前に討ち死にしたとする説)。
- As a result of this, there are a few theories on how Nobunaga tried to deal with this offer: Nobunaga refused to accept any one of the positions, he unofficially agreed to accept the position of either Seii Taishogun or Dajodaijin, or he died in battle before reaching a conclusion.
- 1つは周藤吉之・堀敏一らの説で均田制の崩壊で小農民による土地所有原則が崩壊して大土地所有が発生して地主と佃戸が形成され、宋代に入ると地主層が官僚となり佃戸を駆使して荘園を経営するようになった。
- One theory by Yoshiyuki SUDO, Toshikazu HORI and so on is that with the demise of the Equal-field system, the land ownership principle by peasant folks collapsed, the large landholding began, the owner and the denko were born and in the Sung dynasty the class of owners became the bureaucrats who came to manage shoens using the denkos.
- 「船員は救命ボートに移るように説明したが、日本人乗客は船内に籠もって出ようとしなかった(ノルマントン号は貨物船なので、日本語が話せる乗客向けのスタッフはいない)ので、やむなくそのままにした。」
- `Although the crew told the Japanese passengers to board the lifeboats, they stayed inboard and refused to leave the ship, which left the crew no choice but to give up on them (There were no attendants who could speak Japanese because the Normanton was a cargo ship.)'
- なお、日本には記紀が成立する以前に『古事記』の序文などに記されている『帝紀』と『旧辞』のような二つの史書を組み合わせた「日本式の紀伝体」とでもいうべき形態が存在したのではないかとする説もある。
- In addition, some people have a view that before the establishment of kiki (the Kojiki and Nihonshoki), Japan already had 'Japanese kiden-tai'-like format, combined with the two historical books such as 'Teiki' (imperial records) and 'Kyuji' (mythical tradition), which were written in the preface of 'Kojiki.'
- 名詞をまず漢語で類聚し、意味により分類して項目立て、万葉仮名で日本語に対応する名詞の読み(和名・倭名)をつけた上で、漢籍(字書・韻書・博物書)を出典として多数引用しながら説明を加える体裁をとる。
- It was made in the following style: First, nouns were collected in Chinese, were grouped based on their meanings, an item name was given to each group of nouns, a Japanese pronunciation (called 'wamyo,' literally a Japanese name) of each of these nouns was given using Manyo-gana (a form of syllabary used in the Manyo-shu [Collection of Ten Thousand Leaves]), and to each noun, explanations were given by citing its Chinese document sources (dictionaries, Chinese dictionaries arranged by the final sound of each word, and encyclopedia).
- また、『説文』には「人の手をへだてること一寸、脈拍これを寸口といふ」という記述があり、ここから、手の平の下端から1寸の位置で脈を計るため、「寸」の文字がこの長さを表すようになったとする説もある。
- Some says the description in 'Setsumon' (Analytical Dictionary of Chinese Characters) that 'Go a bit (in Chinese characters, 一寸) from the lower end of the palm, and you will find sunko (寸口, the place where the pulse can be felt)' led the character '寸' to indicate the length.
- 『法曹類林』などの先行の法律書から内容をそのまま抜き出して集成した書とされ、讃岐永直・惟宗直本・中原明兼・小野有隣など平安時代の著名な明法家の学説・明法勘文・明法勘状などがそのまま引用されている。
- It is thought to have been written by simply compiling the contents of existing law books like 'Hosoruirin,' meaning it only quoted the theories, Myobo Kanmon (questions and answers of interpretation of law) and Myobo Kanjo (law consideration) of famous Myobo experts in the Heian period such as SANUKI no Naganao, KOREMUNE no Naomoto, NAKAHARA no Akikane and ONO no Arichika.
- 安本美典は、卑弥呼がアマテラスだとすれば、邪馬台国は天(『日本書紀』)または高天原(『古事記』)ということになり、九州にあった邪馬台国が後に畿内へ移動して大和朝廷になったとする(邪馬台国東遷説)。
- Yasumoto states that if Himiko was, in fact, Amaterasu, the Yamatai Kingdom would be Ten (according to the Nihonshoki) or Takamanohara (according to the Kojiki), which would mean that the Yamatai Kingdom was located in Kyushu, then moved to the Kinai region, where it became the Yamato Imperial Court (this is the theory of the Yamatai Kingdom being relocated to the East).
- また、ヤマト王権をめぐって主として愛好家により日本神話や記紀編年の自由な解釈に基づく「謎解き」に類する説が多く主張されているが、そのほぼ全ては史料批判を満たしていないものであり学問的価値に乏しい。
- Also, many theories of the 'mystery-solving' type, based on loose interpretations of Japanese mythology and the chronologies in the 'Kojiki' (Record of Ancient Matters) and 'Nihonshoki', have been asserted by Yamato Kingdom enthusiasts, but these nearly always fail to satisfy historical scrutiny and are of limited academic value.
- 院宮給の成立については諸説あるが、三宮への年官は淳和天皇の頃に成立し、残りの三宮の年爵・院の年官・年爵も宇多上皇が院宮給のありかたについて触れた『寛平御遺誡』が成立した寛平年間には既に存在していた。
- Although there are various theories on when Ingu kyu was established, nenkan for Sannomiya came into existence during the era of Emperor Junna, while nenshaku for the Sannomiya, as well as nenkan and nenshaku for In, had already existed in the Kampyo era after 'Kampyo-Goyuikai/Kampyo-no-Goyuikai' (a group of precepts for governing) was established and the retired Emperor Uda mentioned what he thought should be the ingu kyu.
- 一般には、12世紀後半の源頼朝による鎌倉幕府の設立から、慶応3年(1867年)の徳川慶喜による大政奉還まで、約700年間に渡る武家による政権を指すが、現在は平清盛の平氏政権からとする説が有力である。
- The military government was an administration under the control of samurai, which continued for about 700 years from the establishment of the Kamakura bakufu (Japanese feudal government headed by a shogun) by MINAMOTO no Yoritomo in the late 12th century to Taisei Hokan (transfer of power back to the Emperor) lead by Yoshinobu TOKUGAWA in 1867; however, a theory, in which the start was the Taira clan government ruled by TAIRA no Kiyomori, is now widely accepted.
- ただし、当時の伊東の書簡は対話を重んじるものばかりで、伊東自身も人を斬った記録が油小路事件以外には無く、さらには近藤勇を暗殺しようとしたものがないため、近藤暗殺計画自体が存在しなかったとの説もある。
- However, documents left behind by Ito only placed importance on a conversation, and there is no record of him killing anyone, other than during the Aburanokoji Incident, nor are there any records of him trying to assassinate Isami KONDO, which led to the theory that plans for the assassination never existed.
- 他にも、茨木司、佐野七五三之助、富川十郎、中村五郎ら10名も後に合流を図ったが、嘆願に行った会津藩邸で、茨木、佐野、富川、中村の四人が死亡(切腹、殺害両説あり)、残りの6人が放逐という結末となった。
- Ten other persons including Tsukasa IBARAKI, Shimesaburo SANO, Juro TOMIKAWA, Goro NAKAMURA tried to join Goryo-eji later, but four of them, IBARAKI, SANO, TOMIKAWA, and NAKAMURA died in the Aizu domain residence where they had gone to make an appeal (there are two theories that state that they either committed seppuku (disembowelment) or that they were killed.) while the other six were expelled.
- しかしその後、京大の残留教官による説得に応じ京大に復帰する教官(黒田覚、佐伯千仭ら6名)が現れ、滝川および筋を通して復帰しなかった人々(宮本英雄、末川、恒藤、田村ら)との間に感情的なしこりを残した。
- However, some staff members answered the call from staff who stayed at Kyoto University and returned (six members such as Satoru KURODA and Chihiro SAEKI) and this led to estrangement with Takigawa and those who did not return under principle (Hideo MIYAMOTO, Suekawa, Tsuneto, Tamura, etc).
- 圧倒的な戦力差があるにも関わらず、劣勢な島津軍が勝利した伝説的な戦いとして知られているが、その時の明軍の数が3万7千から20万と諸説あり、明軍の死者の数も数千から8万と資料ごとにかなりの開きがある。
- It was known as the legendary battle that led weak Shimazu army to victory despite the great difference in the size of the armies, but there were various theories depending on sources that the Ming army number ranged from thirty-seven thousand to two hundred thousand soldiers, and the number of casualties ranged from several thousand to eighty thousand soldiers.
- 明経道・紀伝道(文章道)においては、漢文の注釈(訓点法)に用いる乎古登点(乎古止点)を菅原氏・大江氏・清原氏などがそれぞれ独自の解釈で打っていき、これを家説として子弟や門人の教育に用いるようになった。
- In Myogyodo (the study of Confucian classics) and Kidendo (Literature), based upon their own interpretations, the Sugawara clan, the Oe clan, and the Kiyohara clan, and so on differently inserted 'okototen' used as markings for reading Chinese classics (kuntenho), which they made their family's theory used to teach their children or students.
- 続く東巻は対句の種類と用法を解説し、南巻は文章のあるべき形、またそれを作る際の心構え等を述べ、西巻は韻律上の避けるべき事柄を論じ、そして最終の北巻は対句に関して守らねばならぬ法則のまとめを綴っている。
- The following volume of East explained the kinds and usage of distich, the volume of South mentioned the ideal pattern of sentences and attitude to make, the volume of West discussed the things to be avoided about rhythm, and the last volume of North referred to the summary of the rules to be followed concerning distich.
- 酒呑童子の出生地にはほかにも伊吹山麓など有力な説があるが、茨木童子の出生地についても兵庫県尼崎市や大阪府茨木市の説もあり、『摂津名所図会』・『摂陽研説』・『摂陽群談』などの資料ではこれらを採っている。
- Much as there are several competing theories about Shuten Doji's birthplace, including a compelling case that he was born at the foot of Mt. Ibuki, there are several about Ibaraki Doji's birthplace as well, like the view that he was born in Amagasaki City in Hyogo Prefecture or that which holds he was born in Ibaraki City in Osaka Prefecture; these competing theories are described in various documents, including the 'Settsu meisho zue' (Illustrated Guide to Famous Places in Settsu Province), the 'Setsuyo kensetsu,' and the 'Setsuyo gundan.'
- 岩沢の解釈では、「太政大臣、関白、将軍の三職いずれかに推任するのがよい」と言った主体を天皇の意向を受けた晴豊としており、以後もこの解釈を受け、信長はこの天皇の意向を突っぱねたとする説が通説化していた。
- Iwasawa's interpretation of the line 'he should be endorsed for Daijo daijin, Kanpaku, or Shogun' was that it was Haretoyo who said it in line with the Emperor's wish, and later this interpretation prevailed to form a common belief that Nobunaga refused the Emperor's wish.
- このように、明応の政変は中央だけのクーデター事件ではなく、全国、特に東国で戦乱と下克上の動きを恒常化させる契機となる、重大な分岐点であり、戦国時代の始期とする説が近年の日本史学界では有力となっている。
- Similarly, in recent years there is an influential theory among Japanese historians, that the Meio Incident was not only a coup d'etat in the central government but also a critical turning point, which led to social upheaval and rebellions against the ruling classes, especially in the eastern provinces, and was the initial stage of the Warring States period.
- 鉄砲による損害に関しては「三段撃ちこそ無かったものの、1000丁という大量の鉄砲の一斉掃射による轟音によって武田の馬が冷静さを失い、騎馬隊を大混乱に陥れたのではないか」とする説がある(井沢元彦ほか)。
- Concerning the damage done by the teppo, some scholars (such as Motohiko IZAWA) have suggested that 'although the sandan-uchi tactics was not carried out, the horses of the Takeda cavalry were upset when 1,000 teppo were fired at the same time and brought it into great confusion.'
- 朝鮮総督府は宮殿正門の光化門を移築の上保存し、朝鮮王朝の正宮だった景福宮の付随的な建物の多くは破却したが(一説に8割以上とも)、正殿の勤政殿や慶会楼などの象徴的な建物の大部分は保存されることとなった。
- The Gwanghwamun gate as the main gate of the palace was moved and conserved in the Chosen Sotoku-fu, and although most of the annexed buildings of the Gyeongbokgung Palace, the main palace of the Korean Dynasties, were destroyed (some say it was more than 80%), the most parts of the symbolic building including the Geunjeongjeon Hall as the main hall and the Gyeonghoeru Pavilion were conserved.
- 安田元久などの旧来の学説では、源義家の後三年の役の頃から、「武士の棟梁」たる清和源氏と、在地武士団との主従関係が生まれ始めたとするが、『奥州後三年記』に見える義家の郎党の主力は京武者コネクションである。
- According to the former academic theories by Motohisa YASUDA, the master and servant relationship between the local bushidan and toryo of bushi of Seiwa-Genji (Minamoto clan) began from the time of the Gosannen War (the Later Three Years' War) of MINAMOTO no Yoshiie, but the power of Yoshiie to be master over his retainers seen in 'Oshu-gosannen-ki' (A Chronicle of Later Three Year's War in Oshu) was connected with samurai in Kyoto.
- 為平が源高明の女婿であることから、藤原氏の貴族たちに忌避されたとするのが通説であるが、冷泉と年齢の近い為平を皇太子とした場合、冷泉の在位が短期間になりすぎることに配慮したものとする説(保立道久)もある。
- The usual theory is that the Fujiwara clan aristocrats did not want Tamehira since he was MINAMOTO no Takaaki's son-in-law, but there is also the theory that it was taken into consideration that if Tamehira, who is close in age with Reizei was selected as Crown Prince, the rule of Reizei may be too short (Michihisa HODACHI).
- ただし、この説は明治当初に海軍が陸軍に対抗して自ら国歌の必要性を理解した上で発起したということを知らしめるために利用されていた節があり、現在の国歌研究においては「大山発案説」が事実であると見られている。
- However, this view seems to have been used by the Navy to compete with the Army by making it known that the Navy made the proposal understanding the necessity of the national anthem and, according to the present study of the national anthem, it is understood that 'Oyama's ' was the fact.
- 大宰府を日本最初の都城であるとする主張もわずかながら存在しているが、査読のある学術雑誌において肯定的に取り上げた学術論文は皆無であり、一般に九州王朝説及び関連する主張は科学的な学説とはみなされていない。
- Although there is a minor opinion that the Japan's first capital is Dazai-fu (local government office in Kyushu region), there has been virtually no academic thesis which takes up this theory affirmatively in the scientific journals with peer review, and in general Kyushu dynasty theory and its related opinions are not considered as scientific theories.
- 「大王」「男弟王」などの記述がある本鏡が作成された癸未年の解釈をめぐっては、383年、443年、503年、623年などの説があるが、このうち443年(允恭天皇)、503年(武烈天皇)が有力な説とされる。
- There are theories regarding the interpretation of the year of the Yin Water Sheep, in which the mirror with descriptions of 'okimi' and 'oto no kimi' was made, such as it was the year 383, 443, 503, or 623, but among these, the strongest theory is that it was the year 443 (Emperor Ingyo) or 503 (Emperor Buretsu).
- 一方、西国では承平 (日本)年間(930年代)に瀬戸内海で海賊行為が頻発し(「承平南海賊」)、936年(承平6)、追捕南海道使に任命された紀淑人とその配下の藤原純友らによる説得が功を奏し、海賊が投降した。
- On the other hand, piracy occurred frequently in the Seto Inland Sea in the Johei era (in Japan) (in the 980s) ('Joheinankaizoku' [literally, pirates in the southern area in the Johei era]), and in 936, KI no Yoshito, who was appointed Tsuibu Nankai Doshi (the officer to capture criminals in the southern area), and FUJIWARA no Sumitomo, his subordinate, succeeded in convincing the pirates to submit themselves to surrender.
- 日本の領主の封建制は「税の徴収権」に過ぎず(参照→職の体系)、つまり西欧に見られるような領地の私有と領民への農奴としての隷属的支配権は存在しなかったので、本当の意味の封建制は存在しなかったとする説もある。
- There is a view that the Hoken system in its true sense did not exist in Japan, because the Hoken system of feudal lords was just 'the right to collect taxes' (see Shiki system), and there was no private ownership of land and rights of control over the people as serfs in the domain, which were commonly seen in the West.
- この靺鞨国については、津田左右吉をはじめ水本浩典、熊田亮介、石井正敏などが、北海道北部の粛慎日本(あしはせ)を指すとしているが、鳥山喜一、酒寄雅志、森田悌、関口明などが渤海のことであるとしており定説はない。
- There is some deliberation in Japan about Makkatasu Province. While Sokichi TSUDA, Hironori MIZUMOTO, Ryosuke KUMATA and Masatoshi ISHII argue that it is a province in Northern Hokkaido, Japan called Ashihase, Kiichi TORIYAMA, Masashi SAKAYORI, Tei MORITA and Akira SEKIGUCHI argue that it is Bokkai, but there is no established theory.
- だが、慶長8年(1603年)、徳川家康は征夷大将軍となり江戸幕府を開設、続いて風説通りに家康は源氏長者・右大臣・秀頼には内大臣昇進があったものの、幼少であるという理由で関白は引き続き兼孝が務める事となった。
- In 1603, however, Ieyasu TOKUGAWA became Seii Taishogun and established the Edo bakufu (Japanese feudal government headed by a shogun), and then, as it had been rumored, he was promoted to Genji Choja (the head of the Minamoto clan) and Udaijin while Hideyori was promoted only to Naidaijin and Kanetaka continued to serve as Kanpaku for the reason of Hideyori's being too young.
- 現代においても起伏のある土地を平坦にすることを「土地をならす」というが、「なら」には平坦という意味があり、山がちな飛鳥から平坦な奈良盆地の真ん中に移った都という意味が込められているとされるのがこの説である。
- Since the word 'nara' is used to describe flattening an undulating land even in modern day, one theory states that the name came from the relocation of the capital from the mountainous place Asuka to the middle of the Nara Basin.
- しかしこの銘文自体が、「天皇」、「東宮聖王」などの語や「大御身労賜時」といった日本的な表現が使用されており、推古朝では早過ぎることや、書風に初唐の趣があることから初唐代のものとする説などがあり、疑問が多い。
- However, from the fact that on the inscription itself, words such as 'tenno' (emperor) and 'togu' (crown prince), and Japanese expressions such as 'oomimi itazuki tamaishitoki' (the emperor is sick) are used, which are too early to be used for the reign of Empress Suiko, and also from the fact that the writing style had a tenor of the early Tang period; accordingly there are theories that these expressions are from the early Tang period, leaving many questions.
- 大河内氏(おおこうちし)は、清和源氏、摂津源氏の一族で、源頼政の孫、顕綱(あきつな)が三河国額田郡大河内郷(愛知県岡崎市大平町字大河内・注、異説あり。洞町等)に移り住み、大河内氏を称したことを始まりとする。
- The Okochi clan is part of the Seiwa-Genji (Minamoto clan) and Settsu-Genji (Minamoto clan), and is said to have been established when Akitsuna, the grandson of MINAMOTO no Yorimasa, moved to Okochi-go, Nukata County in Mikawa Province (which some have asserted to be the present-day Aza-Okochi, Ohira-cho, Okazaki City, Aichi Prefecture) and called himself Okochi.
- 前田晴人は四道将軍の神話自体は史実とは認めないものの、ここに描かれた「四道」を五畿七道成立以前のヤマト王権の地域区分であったとし、四道将軍はその成立を説明するために創作された説話であるとする説を唱えている。
- Haruto MAEDA, a contemporary historian, would not acknowledge the historical authenticity of the Shido-shogun stories, and instead advocates that 'shido' referred to the regional division designed by Yamato sovereignty before establishing the goki-shichido system (a geological classification composed of five provinces in the capital region and seven circuits outside), and that the tales of Shido-shogun were fictions created to explain the process of establishing the goki-shichido system.
- 従来は中央政府に発兵権があったが、国毎に警察・軍事指揮官として押領使(おうりょうし)を任命し、中央からの「追討官符」を受けた受領の命令で押領使が国内の武士を動員して反乱を鎮圧する体制に移行したとする説がある。
- Formerly, the central government possessed the right of mobilizing military personnel, but according to a theory, the system concerned was changed to the following one: An Oryoshi, a police and military command, was appointed to each province, and when instructed by Zuryo (the head of the provincial governors) who received an official document instructing the suppression of a rebellion, the Oryoshi mobilized samurai in the province to suppress the rebellion.
- かつての通説によると、鎌倉幕府は、1192年(建久3年)に源頼朝が征夷大将軍(以下、将軍)に任官されて始まったとされていたが、頼朝の権力・統治機構はそれ以前から存続しており、現在ではこの説は支持されていない。
- According to an old popular theory, the Kamakura Bakufu was thought to have started in 1192, when MINAMOTO no Yoritomo was appointed to seii taishogun (literally, 'great general who subdues the barbarians') (hereinafter, shogun), but the power and governing system of Yoritomo had existed before that and now this theory is not believed.
- 基本的には大学寮の明経道・紀伝道で採用されている書物が教科書として用いられたが、『群書治要』や『老子道徳経』・『荘子 (書物)』・『白氏文集』・『貞観政要』・『世説新語』などそれ以外の講義も広く行われていた。
- The textbooks used were same as those used at Myogyodo and Kidendo of the Daigaku-ryo, but additional lectures were also given on 'Gunsyochiyo,' 'Roshi Dotokukyo,' 'Soshi,' 'Hakushimonju,' 'Joganseiyo,' 'Sesetsushingo,' etc.
- 江戸幕府はスペイン・ポルトガル勢力をアジアから追放しようとするイギリスとオランダの商人によってこの情報を得て、家康の積極外交から鎖国に方針転換したと考えられている(家光が単に外国嫌いであったという説もある)。
- It is believed that the Edo Bakufu changed its policy to seclusionism after obtaining this information from merchants of Britain and the Netherlands who were aiming to oust Spanish and Portuguese power from Asia, even though the Edo Bakufu during the era of the Ieyasu TOKUGAWA shogunate had positive relations with foreign countries (another theory suggests that Iemitsu was simply a xenophobia.)
- 学科は「紀伝道」・博士は「文章博士」と別々の正式名称を用いて、通称として「紀伝博士」「文章道」という呼び方も用いられた(ただし、統合当時には「紀伝道」「文章道」の呼称はまだ成立していなかったとする説もある)。
- The subject was called 'Kidendo,' whereas the title, hakase, became 'Monjo hakase,' although they were also commonly known as 'Monjodo' and 'Kiden hakase' (professor of history) (however, there is a theory saying that the names, 'Kidendo' and 'Monjodo,' did not exist at the time of the merger).
- 近代になり西洋近代歴史学が導入されるとマルクス主義史観に代表される発展段階史観の概念に基づいた過去の日本の歴史の分析が行われるようになり、歴史的百姓身分を封建制段階における農奴身分と規定することが通説となった。
- In the modern times when western modern history was introduced, analysis of Japanese history based on the idea of the evolution phase concept of history, exemplified by Marxist history, was carried out, and it became a common theory that the historical hyakusho rank was defined as a serfdom in the feudalism phase.
- この学説では、憲法の「改正権」という概念は、「制憲権」(憲法を制定する権利)なしには産み出されないものであり、改正によって、産みの親である制憲権の所在(すなわち主権者)を変更することは、法的に許されないとする。
- This theory insisted that 'the right to amend' the constitution could be conducted only by people who had 'the constituent power' (the right to establish the constitution), and changing the location of the right to amend the constitution (that is the sovereign) by amending was prohibited by law.
- とはいえ、歴史としての正確性や検証性はともかくとしても、平家の落人伝説にちなんだ姓も日本国各地で存在していることも事実であり、またそうした謎の多き、闇に包まれた伝承がいわゆる歴史のロマンを想起させる要因でもある。
- Setting aside the question of correctness or historical verification, it is true that there exist surnames associated with Heike no Ochudo legends throughout Japan, and such oral traditions filled with mystery and darkness stir people's imagination for history.
- 一般に「単独で設立された宗教法人」の意味と理解されているが、一説に寺院の僧堂内にある各僧侶1人1人のスペースを「単」といい、そこから1寺院を単になぞらえ、宗派という集団から独立した状態を指すようになったともいう。
- In general, the term Tanritsu is understood as 'a religious corporation that is set up independently,' however, one theory holds that they linked one temple to 'Tan,' the space that every priest has in a meditation hall at a temple, to create the term Tanritsu to express a condition in which one is independent from a religious school.
- 特に藤原時平を「若いが政理に通じているので顧問にして輔導に従うべき」とし、菅原道真「鴻儒で深く政事を知るもので“新君之功臣”として信任すべき」と説き、醍醐天皇の立太子も譲位も道真だけに相談して決めたと記している。
- Particularly, FUJIWARA no Tokihira was described as 'young, but familiar with political theory, therefore suitable for an advisor whose guidance should be followed,' and SUGAWARA no Michizane as 'a great Confusion scholar with a deep knowledge of politics that should be confided in as the 'meritorious retainer for the new emperor,'' and it is recorded that Emperor Uda consulted only Michizane to decide on the investiture of the Crown Prince and the abdication of throne.
- 以前は唐の都の長安を模倣して作られたというのが一般的な定説であったが、先行する藤原京との密接な関係から現在は関連が疑われており、北魏洛陽などをモデルとした、日本独自の発展系ではないかという見方も有力となっている。
- Although it was a well established theory that the capital was modeled after Changan of Tang Dynasty, its relationship with Fujiwara-kyo, previously thought to be close, became questionable, and therefore another theory became accepted, which stated that Rakuyo in Northern Wei Dynasty was the inspiration, yet the development of the capital was unique to Japan.
- 神木入洛強訴の最初は安和元年(968年)に発生した東大寺との抗争の際に、同年7月15日に神木をもって入洛した(『日本紀略』)のが最初とされているが、寛治7年(1093年)の強訴を最初とする異説もある(『康富記』)。
- 'Nihongi Ryaku' (Summary of Japanese Chronologies) says that the goso with Shinboku carried into Kyoto was made for the first time on July 15 (in the lunar calendar), 968, when Kofuku-ji Temple was in conflict with Todai-ji Temple, but 'Yasutomi-Ki' (Diaries of Yasutomi NAKAHARA) says the first one was in 1093.
- これらの事業により、仏教に関連するものが多く発掘されたことから、これまで仏教に対して厳しい姿勢を取っていたと思われていた信長が実はかなり寛容であり、単に宗教と軍事とを分離しようとしていただけという説も出始めている。
- A lot of relics relating to the Buddhism were excavated by these projects, which established a new theory that in fact, Nobunaga was quite tolerant toward Buddhism and only tried to separate religion and military affairs, although he had long been believed to be strict in Buddhism.
- 堀説では、信長は天下統一まで任官できないとして右大臣兼右近衛大将を辞官しており統一前に任官する理由が立たないことを指摘し、信長には任官の意思はなく、律令体制に留まらず中華皇帝を指向していたと推察できるともしている。
- Hori pointed out that Nobunaga had resigned as Minister of the Right and Major Captain of the Right Division of Inner Palace Guards because he would not take any official post until his unification of the whole country, and Hori also said Nobunaga probably did not want any official post, and instead he had the aim of becoming an emperor outside the Ritsuryo system (a system of centralized government based on the ritsuryo code).
- しかし、これまで明治二分金とされてきた「止め分」は圧倒的に現存数が多く、こちらが発行高が多い万延二分金であり、現存数の少ない「撥ね分」は貨幣司二分金(明治二分金)であるとする方が整合するとの説が有力になりつつある。
- There is another theory that is gradually becoming more popularity: since there are a lot of extant 'tomebu' that had been considered to be Meiji nibukin, they are now considered to be Manen nibukin, which had a greater circulation, and few extant 'hanebu' are considered to be kaheishi nibukin (Meiji nibukin).
- 日本へは原始的な火器は倭寇などにより鉄砲伝来以前に持ち込まれていたとする宇田川武久らの説もあるが、『鉄炮記』に記されているのはにポルトガル人により種子島へ鉄砲(火縄銃)が持ち込まれたとする事件(鉄砲伝来)を意味する。
- Another theory, advanced by Takehisa UDAGAWA and others, holds that before the arrival of guns in Japan, primitive firearms had already been introduced into by wako (Japanese pirates) and other people, but the 'Teppoki' provides an account of how firearms (arquebuses) were brought to Tanegashima Island in 1543 by Portuguese sailors ('introduction of guns into Japan').
- 弥生時代後期に倭国王だった卑弥呼を中心とする政治勢力(邪馬台国)が各地の勢力を服属させ、もしくは各地の勢力と連合してヤマト王権を築いたとする説のほか、邪馬台国を滅ぼした別の勢力がヤマト王権となったとする説などがある。
- Some theories claim that the political power led by Himiko (Yamataikoku) either brought other regional powers under its control or allied with them and established the Yamato Kingdom; others believe that a different political power destroyed Yamataikoku and established the Yamato Kingdom.
- また前述の荷前山陵のような大きな変動の余地のある項目がそのままにされていることから、延喜年間に細かい語句の修正が行われた可能性があるものの、現存の『儀式』の原本は貞観年間に編纂された儀式(書)であるとするのが通説である。
- Also, there is a possibility that the petty revision of words was made during the Engi era since changeable items such as Nosaki sanryo mentioned above remain unchanged, but it is commonly believed that the original of the existing 'Gishiki' is the Gishiki (book) that was compiled during the Jogan era.
- 近衛尚通の元には合戦当事者を含めた武将やその家臣、僧侶など様々な身分の相手から情報が寄せられて合戦の事情を把握していることが分るのに対して、鷲尾隆康は公家社会の風説を聞いて「恐怖」するのみであったことが知ることが出来る。
- While we can find that Hisamichi KONOE received information from persons of various statuses such as busho including parties of the war and their vassals, and priests, Takayasu WASHIO had just heard rumors in the court noble's society and was 'horrified.'
- 作者として挙げられているのは、世阿弥・観世信光・観世長俊・金春禅竹・金春禅鳳・宮増・近江能・三条西実隆・竹田法印定盛・細川弘源寺・音阿弥・太田垣忠説・金春善徳・内藤藤左衛門・河上神主・「作者不分明能ただし大略金春能か」。
- Zeami, Nobumitsu KANZE, Nagatoshi KANZE, Zenchiku KONPARU, Zenpo KONPARU, Miyamasu, No Omi, Sanetaka SANJONISHI, Sadamori Hoin TAKEDA, Hosokawa Kogenji, Onami, Tadatoki OTAGAKI, Yoshinori KONPARU, Tozaemon NAITO and Kawakami Kannushi are listed as writers, with 'the noh plays the writhers of which are unknown', which might be attributed to the Konparu family.
- 「延喜天暦の治」と賞せられる醍醐天皇(延喜の治)・村上天皇(天暦の治)の「善政」とされるものの多くは寛平の治の政策の延長上に過ぎず、従来延喜年間のこととされている奴婢制度廃止令も寛平年中に出された形跡があるとする説がある。
- Most of what was called 'good politics' in the era of Emperor Daigo (Engi no chi) and Emperor Murakami (Tenryaku no chi) and which were highly evaluated as 'Engi-Tenryaku-no-ch' were only extensions of the political measures taken in Kanpyo no chi, and one theory holds that there is evidence that the abolition of slavery was issued in the Kanpyo era, which is generally believed to have been issued in the Enkgi era.
- これらの運動は短期的であったこともあり、台湾社会に根付くことはなかったが、台湾が香港やシンガポールなど、日本の支配を受けたが皇民化運動が徹底されなかった他の華人社会に比べて日本的であるという理由の一つの説明にはなるだろう。
- These movements were short term and failed to take root in Taiwan, but this would be one of the reasons that the Taiwanese society was more Japanized than other Chinese societies such as Hong Kong or Singapore controlled by Japan, but not subject to the thorough kominka movement.
- 2001年にアメリカのハーバード大学(マサチューセッツ州)で開催された学術プロジェクト「『韓国併合』の歴史的・国際法学的再検討」会議ではイギリスの研究者らが有効・合法論を主張し、無効・違法論は一般的な説になり得てはいない。
- In the conference of the academic project 'Review of 'the Annexation of Korea' in history and international law' held at Harvard University in the USA (State of Massachusetts) in 2001, British researchers and others insisted on its validity and legality, which has not allowed views of invalidity and/or illegality to become generally acceptable.
- 1279年(日本の弘安二年・元の至元十六年)、元は江南軍司令官である南宋の旧臣范文虎の進言により、使者が殺されたことを知らないまま周福を正使とする使者を再度送ったが、大宰府にて全員斬首に処される(総計、5名という説が有力)。
- In 1279, without knowing the execution of the envoys, the Yuan Dynasty sent envoys again with Shufuku as their chief, in accordance with a proposal by Wen-hu FAN, who was the chief commander of the Southern Yangtze Army and used to be a vassal of the Southern Sung Dynasty, but all the envoys were executed in Dazai-fu (five in total according to the most accepted theory).
- 慶長13年(1608年)(慶長11年との説も有り確定的でない)大坂高麗橋東一丁目両替町に設立された銀座は、主に生野銀山および石見銀山からの灰吹銀および大坂銅吹所における粗銅からの絞銀を集積して京都の銀座に送る役割を果たした。
- The ginza located in Ryogaecho, Koraibashi-higashi 1-chome, Osaka, was established in 1608 (or 1606, according to another report) for the purpose of gathering cupellated silver from Ikuno and Iwami silver mines and silver extracted from silver ore at the Osaka Dobukijo refinery and sending them to the ginza in Kyoto.
- 令制の国が何時成立したについての定説はまだないが、『日本書紀』には、645年の大化の改新の際に、東国に国司を派遣したという記事があり、飛鳥から出土した木簡削片に「伊勢国」「近淡□(海)」などと書かれていることが分かっている。
- There is no established explanation when ryousei provinces were established, but in 'Nihonshoki' (the Chronicles of Japan), there is an article in which at the times of the Taika Reform in 645, they sent provincial governors to eastern provinces, and it is known that on the narrow strips of wood unearthed at Asuka, the words 'Ise Province', 'Omi Province' and so on were written.
- この勅諭では、第一に1890年(明治23年)の国会(議会)開設を約束し、第二にその組織や権限は政府に決めさせること(欽定憲法)を示し、第三にこれ以上の議論を止める政治休戦を説き、第四に内乱を企てる者は処罰すると警告している。
- First, the national diet (assembly) would be established in 1890, and second, organizations and authority of the diet should be decided by the government (constitution enacted by the emperor), and third, further political arguments should be prohibited, and forth, people who attempt domestic conflicts would be punished.
- 酒呑童子一味は大江山(丹波国にあったとされるが、現在の京都市と亀岡市の境にある大枝山という説もある)を拠点にし、京の貴族の子女を誘拐するなど乱暴狼藉をはたらいたが、源頼光と4人の家臣たち(頼光四天王)によって滅ぼされたという。
- The lair of Shuten Doji and his gang was on Mt. Oe (which is generally thought to have been located in Tanba Province, but a competing theory holds that 'Mt. Oe' in fact refers to the Mt. Oe on the border of the modern-day cities of Kyoto and Kameoka); according to legend, they committed various outrages, for example kidnapping the children of noblemen in Kyoto, until they were laid low by MINAMOTO no Yorimitsu and his four retainers (known as 'Yorimitsu's Four Heavenly Warriors').
- 仏教が百済経由で日本へ公式にもたらされた(仏教公伝)時期については、公式の史書である『日本書紀』には552年、『上宮聖徳法王帝説』や『元興寺縁起』には538年とあるが、今日では後者の538年を仏教公伝の年とするのが定説である。
- The exact year of official introduction of Buddhism via Paekche (an ancient Korean kingdom) into Japan is argued between the A.D. 552-theory (backed up by the official Japanese history book Nihonshoki) and the A.D. 538-theory (backed up by 'Jogu Shotoku Hooteisetsu' (Biography of Prince Shotoku) and 'Gango-ji Engi' (History of the Gango-ji Temple)), and today, the established theory is the latter.
- 古賀と中村は天皇と主だった公卿が東京にいる以上、まず東京で事を起こさなければ意味がないと説き、これに同意した愛宕は明治4年1月28日(1871年3月18日)に比喜多・安木らを連れて京都を出て2月4日(3月24日)に東京に入った。
- Koga and Nakamura asserted that nothing would change unless trouble was caused in Tokyo as long as the emperor and important court nobles stayed in Tokyo, and Otagi, who agreed with this assertion, left Kyoto with Hikita, Yasuki, and others on March 18, 1871, and entered Tokyo on March 24.
- いわゆる「一目ぼれ」(訳も判らず一見で気に入ってしまうこと)や「癪に障る」(苛立たしいと感じる・怒りのうち抑圧 (心理学)され継続的なもの)など、当事者には説明しがたい感情に支配された結果、相性が良い/悪いとみなされる場合もある。
- The so-called 'love at first sight' (when one is attracted to someone without even knowing him/her) or 'getting under one's skin' (the emotion of frustration and anger that is suppressed (psychology) and continual) are the situations which are controlled by emotions inexplicable to the one experiencing it, and as a result of which causes one to feel that he/she has a good/bad aisho with the given person.
- 本著は先に挙げた先行の作者付を参考にして書かれ、『金春八左衛門書上』、そして『観世太夫書上』・『自家伝抄』の一部を重視し、『能本作者註文』・『歌謡作者考』を参照しつつ、加えて現在知られていない伝書の説も取り入れたと考えられている。
- It is thought that this book was written based on the prior sakushazuke, emphasizes parts of 'Konparu Hachizaemon Kakiage,' 'Kanze Dayu Kakiage' and 'Jika Densho,' and draws inspiration from 'Nohon Sakusha Chumon' and 'Kayo Sakusha Ko' in addition to incorporating the views of the texts now unknown.
- しかし、この来目歌がどの程度史実を反映するものかどうかは判然とせず、またここで登場する「えみし」が後の「蝦夷」を意味するかどうかも判然としないため、古い時代の蝦夷の民族的性格や居住範囲については諸説があり確かなことはわかっていない。
- However, it isn't clear how accurately this Kumeuta reflects the history or whether 'Emishi' in this poem means the same '蝦夷' that appeared in later history; instead, there are various theories about the characteristics as an ethnic group of an occupied zone of '蝦夷' in ancient times, but no one knows for sure.
- 歴史家アンリ・ピレンヌは、イスラム圏への征服活動が、ヨーロッパ中世経済の著しい農村化をもたらし、また多様な農奴階級が支える地域権力ヒエラルキーという伝統的な封建様式を引き起こしたとする説を展開している(ただし異論も少なからずある)。
- The historian Henri Pirenne presented the argument that the conquest activities of the Islamic world caused the significant villagization of the economy in medieval Europe and the traditional feudal system which was the local power hierarchy supported by the class of serfs (however, many people have different opinions).
- これは他の分野でも同様の現象が起きており、やがて特定の博士家が博士の職を世襲するために、家説を秘伝化・神秘化しながらこれに権威性と絶対性を与えていくことによって、学術そのものを氏族内部のみで世襲化する「家学」へと発展させることとなる。
- The same phenomena took place in other fields, and in order to take up the position of hakase by heredityparticular hakase families developed the learning itself into 'kagaku' inherited within the clan by making their family's theory esoteric and mystified, and by giving it authority and unequivocalness.
- しかし、一般に「君」は琉球の祭祀をつかさどる祝女(ノロ)を意味し、「手摩」は祈祷の際に手をすり合わせることを意味すること、また君手摩を行事として記載する別の史料もあることから、君手摩は神名ではなく、宗教儀式名であると解釈する説もある。
- However, since 'kimi' generally means female priest (Noro) who administers religious rites in Ryukyu, and 'tezuri' means rubbing one's hands at the time of prayer, Kimitezuri is interpreted as a name of a religious ceremony, not as the name of a god in a different theory.
- 西南戦争が最終局面に入った9月19日、西郷軍では一部の将士の相談のもと、山野田・河野主一郎が西郷の救命のためであることを西郷・桐野に隠し、挙兵の意を説くためと称して、軍使となって西郷の縁戚でもある参軍川村純義海軍中将のもとに出向いた。
- On September 19 when the Seinan War entered in the final phase, after having consulted some high-level samurai and officers in Saigo's forces, YAMANODA and Shuichiro KONO visited Vice Admiral of the Imperial Navy Sumiyoshi KAWAMURA, a relative of Saigo, as military messengers on the pretext of making an explanation of why they took up arms, concealing the real intention of pleading for SAIGO's life from SAIGO and KIRINO.
- また事件前、西南戦争で敗死した西郷隆盛が実はロシアに逃げ延び、ニコライと共に帰って来るという噂がささやかれており、西南戦争で勲章を授与されていた津田はもし西郷が帰還すれば自分の勲位も剥奪されるのではないかと危惧していたという説もある。
- He also heard a rumor that Takamori SAIGO, who had died during Seinan War, was still alive in Russia and he would come back to Japan with Nicholas, so he feared that he would be deprived the medal which had been given to him during Seinan War.
- 近代以前のヨーロッパの法律や近代法体系において、名誉の侵害に対する正当防衛は認められない、あるいは法益均衡の観点から生命の侵害をもって報いることは認められないと解されるのが通説(ただし、近代以前には決闘による名誉回復はあり得た)である。
- According to the commonly accepted theory, under laws that predate the modern age in Europe and modern legislation, justifiable defense or violation of the sanctity of life in order to protect one's honor was not accepted from the viewpoint of legal equilibrium. (Before the modern age, however, it was possible to redeem one's honor by dueling.)
- 上記のごとく寺社造営料唐船は、幕府や寺社側の必要性から派遣されたというのが通説であったが、近年の研究では、むしろ貿易船の主体は博多などの商人であり、利潤の一部を寺社の造営費用にあてるというのは看板に過ぎなかったとの見方が提唱されている。
- A prevailing view on the Jishazoeiryotosen was that, as described above, they were dispatched out of necessity of the bakufu or shines and temples, but recent studies suggest that merchants in Hakata rather had the purpose of trade and that the willingness to use a part of profits for the building expenses were only a pretext.
- 小説やテレビドラマなどでもこのように描かれており、2005年大河ドラマ『義経 (NHK大河ドラマ)』の第35回「決戦・壇ノ浦」では松坂慶子扮する時子(二位の尼)が安徳天皇と天叢雲剣を抱いて海に没して、剣が海底に失われる描写がされている。
- This version of events is what is depicted in novels, TV dramas and so forth; in the 35th episode of NHK's Taiga drama 'Yoshitsune' (2005), 'The deciding battle at DannoUra,' Keiko MATSUZAKA, playing the role of Tokiko, sinks into the sea holding Emperor Antoku and the Sword, clearly showing the Sword being lost at the bottom of the sea.
- サイズが大きく見栄えのするものであることから、豊臣秀吉が天正17年(1589年)5月に太閤の金賦りで与えたものは長大判であるとする説もあるが、これは菱大判の鋳造時期であり長大判の初鋳が文禄4年(1595年)であるならば矛盾し疑問である。
- Based on its impressive big size, some historians consider that the Tensho naga oban were used when Hideyoshi TOYOTOMI generously gave away money to lords and court nobles in May 1589 (according to old lunar calendar, that event is called 'Taiko no Kanekubari'), however, that theory is doubtful because Tensho naga oban was minted first in 1595.
- また『摂陽研説』では、茨木童子は川邊郡留松村(富松と同じく尼崎市の一部)の土民の子であったが、生まれながらに牙が生え、髪が長く、眼光があって成人以上に力があったので、一族はこの子を怖れて島下郡茨木村の辺りに捨て、酒呑童子に拾われたという。
- And in the 'Setsuyo kensetsu' Ibaraki Doji is described as the child of natives of Tamematsu village in Kawabe county (which, like Tomimatsu, is part of modern-day Amagasaki City), but right from birth his teeth were all grown in, his hair long, his gaze piercing, and his strength beyond that of a fully grown man; consequently, his family were terrified of him and abandoned him near Ibaraki village in Shimashimo county, where he was picked up by Shuten Doji.
- 下関での会談を西郷が直前に拒否する事態もあったが、1月21日(22日説も)京都小松清廉邸(京都市上京区)で坂本を介して西郷隆盛、大久保利通、薩摩藩家老の小松清廉と長州藩の木戸孝允(当時は桂小五郎)が倒幕運動に協力する6か条の同盟を締結した。
- Although the conference due to be held in Shimonoseki was cancelled by Saigo just before its start, the six-article alliance for defeating the shogunate was concluded on March 7 (some say on March 8) with the mediation of Sakamoto at Kiyotada KOMATSU's residence in Kyoto (in the present Kamigyo Ward, Kyoto City) between the Satsuma representatives (Takamori SAIGO, Toshimichi OKUBO and Kiyotada KOMOTSU [the clan's chief retainer]) and the Choshu counterpart Takayoshi KIDO (called Kogoro KATSURA at that time).
- その由来については淡路国に流された淡路廃帝大炊親王(淳仁天皇)のために同国の官物・庸調が廃帝の生活に充てられ、平城京に籠った平城上皇のために大和国の田租・地子イネが生活に充てられたもの、更にその後導入された親王任国を制度の嚆矢とする説もある。
- The theoris on the origin of the ingubunkokusei system describes: One that it started when kanmotsu (tribute goods paid as taxes or tithes) and choyo (taxes in tribute and labor under the ritsuryo system) collected within Awaji Province were used to feed Imperial Prince Oi who had been deported to the province and called Awaji Haitei (deposed Emperor of Awaji); another theory argues that the system began when denso (a rice field tax) and rice collected within Yamato Province was used to feed Retired Emperor Heizei who had confined himself in Heijo-Kyo; a third theory states that the system was established along with shinno nintoku (provinces whose governing posts were reserved as sinecures for imperial princes) system that was introduced later on.
- 帰化人の東漢氏の一族は蝦夷に味方しようと蘇我氏の舘に集まったが、中大兄皇子が巨勢徳陀を派遣して説得して立ち去り、蘇我家の軍衆はみな逃げ散ってしまった(飛鳥寺での古人大兄皇子の出家を受け、旗印を無くした蘇我氏の戦意喪失を図ったとする説もある)。
- Although naturalized citizens of the Yamatonoaya clan gathered at the Soga clan's house to support Emishi, KOSE no Tokuta who was sent by Prince Naka no Oe managed to convince them to leave, which made troops on the Soga side scattered away (another theory states that the Soga clan lost their will to fight when Prince Furuhito no Oe became a monk at Asuka-dera Temple since he was who they were fighting for).
- なお第十二章と十三章の本来の章題は「五行相刑法第十二」、「五行相破法第十三」で、章題に「五行」の字句を含んでいるが、どちらも相生相剋とは無関係に、十二支に特殊な相互関係である「十二支ニ支の相互関係」と「十二支ニ支の相互関係」の説明となっている。
- Although the titles of Chapter 12 and Chapter 13, 'Gogyosokeiho daijuni' and 'Gogyosohaho daijusan' respectively, include the term 'Gogyo, the explanations are related not to Sojo Sokoku (compatibility between the cosmic dual forces) but to 'the mutual relationship between junishi and nishi,' the specific mutual relationship of junishi.
- 1334年正月に定められた「建武」の年号は、中国の後漢王朝の25年に劉秀(光武帝)が王莽を滅ぼし漢王朝を復興した際に定めた元号であり、先例に反し、辛酉革命説により「武」の一字が不吉であると断固反対した公家衆の反対を押し切って定めたものであった。
- The 'Kenmu' era name, established in the first month of 1334, was the era name chosen in China in the twenty-fifth year of the later Han dynasty, when Liu Xiu (Emperor Guangwu) destroyed Wang Mang and restored the Han dynasty to power; he went against precedent, and despite the fact that it was the fifty-eighth year of the sixty-year cycle and it was taboo to use the character 'mu' (samurai) in that year, he overcame the resolute opposition of the nobility and selected 'Kenmu' as the era name anyway.
- モンゴルから国号を改めた元 (王朝)は、1274年(文永11)10月に九州北部を襲撃したが、数日で撤退した(今日では、文永の役における元軍の撤退理由が暴風雨、いわゆる神風が吹いたためとする説は信憑性が低いとされ、威力偵察が主目的であったとされる)。
- The Yuan Dynasty which developed from the Mongol empire, attacked northern Kyushu in October 1274, but retreated after a few days (today, there is little credibility to the account that the reason for the retreat of the Yuan army during the Bunei War was a severe storm, the kamikaze (divine wind), and it is considered that the main reason for the attack was a reconnaissance of military strength).
- 門脇が提唱したのは応神天皇の代に渡来した、百済の高官、木満致(もくまち)と蘇我満智(まち)が同一人物とする説で、鈴木靖民や山尾幸久らの支持を得た一方、加藤謙吉や坂本義種らが指摘したように、史料上の問題点が多く、蘇我氏を渡来人とみなす根拠は薄弱である。
- Yasutami SUZUKI and Yukihisa YAMAO both supported Kadowaki's assertion that the Baekje high official Machi MOKU, who is said to have arrived during the reign of Emperor Ojin, is one and the same individual as SOGA no Machi; but, as Kenkichi KATO and Yoshitane SAKAMOTO have pointed out, there are many historical discrepancies and little evidence to prove the migrant origins of the Soga clan.
- なお、一部には現存本『儀式』の中に昌泰年間に統合された兵庫寮の名称が見られることなど、昌泰・延喜年間に初出する語句が登場することから、石塚一石は延喜13年8月29日宣旨を『貞観儀式』の草稿を正式な儀式として編纂することを命じたものとする説を出している。
- In the meantime, Kazushi ISHIZUKA asserts that the imperial decree issued on October 6, 913 was the order for compiling the draft of 'Jogan gishiki' into the official one on the grounds that the terms created during the Shotai and Engi era, such as Hyogoryo (Bureau of Military Storehouses) which was integrated in the Shotai era, are found in the existent book of 'Gishiki.'
- 但し、現憲法の「公共の福祉」による制限も法律による人権の制限の一種であり、現在教育の現場で解説されるように「旧憲法のそれは非常に制限的であり、現憲法のそれは開放的である」とする程の本質的な差はないとする意見もある(但し、比較的な傾向としては肯定する)。
- However, limitations for the sake of the 'public welfare' defined by the current constitution could be also a kind of limitation of human rights, some people opposed to the common idea instructed at schools, 'the former constitution was too restrictive, but the current constitution was unlimited' and they thought there was not radical difference between two constitutions (but they approved the relative difference).
- また5世紀末から6世紀初めにかけて、それまで首長墓を造営してきた古墳群の多くが衰退し、新興の古墳群が出現していることから、ワカタケル大王の王権強化策は成功したが、その一方で旧来の勢力からの反発を招き、その結果として王権が一時的に弱体化したとの説もある。
- Furthermore, since towards the end of the fifth and the beginning of the sixth centuries many of the old burial mounds where chiefs were entombed went into decline and new types of burial mounds emerged, it is thought that King Wakatakeru's strategy for strengthening sovereignty succeeded, although his power was temporarily weakened by rebellions from the former powers.
- 1970年代より以前は大和朝廷(やまとちょうてい)と呼ばれることが多かったが、「大和」という表記は奈良時代以降のものであるとともに、この政治勢力を説明するには「朝廷」という用語は適当でないとされ、1980年代以降はヤマト王権の呼称が一般的となっている。
- Until the 1970s, Yamato Imperial Court (written in Chinese characters) was the more frequently used term but, since the 1980s, Yamato Kingdom (with Yamato written phonetically) has become more common after it was pointed out that the Chinese characters for 'Yamato' were not used until the Nara period and that 'Imperial Court' was not an appropriate expression for the polity of that time.
- この介入は、執権北条時宗が後深草の立場に同情したためという説明が当時からなされている(『増鏡』)ほか、得宗と治天の交渉を仲介する立場にある関東申次西園寺実兼が亀山父子よりも後深草父子と親しかったため、後深草にとって有利な解決をはかったことも指摘されている。
- Other than the explanation for this intervention that has been given since it happened that the Regent Tokimune HOJO sympathized with Gofukakusa's situation ('Masukagami' (The Clear Mirror)), it has been pointed out that the Kanto Moshitsugi, Sanekane SAIONJI, who was in the position to mediate between Tokimune and the Chiten, was more intimate with the Gofukakusa father and son than the Kameyama father and son and could have worked for a more advantageous solution for Gofukakusa.
- 慶長19年(1614年)(設立時期は諸説あり確定的でない)に長崎市芊(すすき)原、後に大村町、島原町北入込に設立された銀座は、主に銀の海外への不正持ち出しの監視、良質灰吹銀輸出の防止の役割を果たし、京の銀座より銀見役および銀座手代が一年毎に交代派遣された。
- Nagasaki-ginza reportedly established in 1614 (exact date unknown) in Susukihara in Nagasaki City and later in Omuracho, Shimabaracho and Kitairikomi operated chiefly to prevent illegal export of silver and prevent outflow of quality cupellated silver and was staffed by a silver inspector or ginza assistant manager dispatched alternately for one-year assignments.
- なお、寛平の治は菅原道真の主導による王朝国家体制への転換準備期であり、延喜の治は道真の着想を引き継いだ時平による王朝国家体制への移行を意図したものであったが、時平により道真の政治の記録が抹殺されたため詳細が不明となっていたにすぎないとする平田耿二等の説がある。
- There is a theory by Koji HIRATA and others that Kanpyo no chi was a transition and preparatory period for the dynasty state system led by SUGAWARA no Michizane and Engi no chi was intended to transit to the national system ruled by imperial families by Tokihira who took over the idea of Michizane, but the details were unknown because the political records of Michizane were destroyed by Tokihira.
- 奴婢自体は、三国志 (歴史書)魏志倭人伝に卑弥呼が亡くなったとき100人以上の奴婢を一緒に殉葬したと言う記述や、生口と呼ばれる奴隷(または捕虜。異説もある)を魏 (三国)に朝貢したと言う記述が見られるように、少なくとも邪馬台国の時代には既に奴婢は存在していた。
- As shown by a description in Gishiwajinden (literally, an 'Account of the Wa' in 'The History of Wei Dynasty') of Sangokushi (Three Kingdom Saga), that more than 100 Nuhi were buried together as martyr to duty when Himiko (first known ruler of Japan) died, and another description that slaves (or captives; there is another theory) called Seiko were brought to the Wei dynasty (Three States Period) as a tribute, Nuhi itself already existed at least in the period of Yamatai Koku (Yamatai Kingdom).
- 通説では、「以」に深い意味はないとするか、「死するをもって」つまり「死んだので」墓が作られた、あるいは、「すでに死す」と読み、直前に書かれている「拜假難升米 爲檄告喻之」(難升米が詔書・黄憧を受け取り檄で告諭した)の時点で卑弥呼はすでに死んでいた、と解釈する。
- According to popular theory, '以' does not have a particular meaning, although due to the mention of 'because she died' or 'having already died,' as well as the preceding sentence, '拜假難升米 爲檄告喻之' ('Nashime took an Imperial Rescript and a yellow flag, then issued a manifesto'), is thought that Himiko had already died by this point.
- 7世紀末まで日本列島を代表する政権は九州にありヤマト王権は一地方政権に過ぎなかったとする説もあるが、埼玉県稲荷山古墳と熊本県江田船山古墳から「ワカタケル大王」と推定される銘の鉄剣が出土していること、様々な考古学的遺物などから成立する余地はないと考えられている。
- There is an opinion that the main political regime of the Japanese Islands until the end of the seventh century existed in Kyushu and that the Yamato Kingdom was only one regional government, but since iron swords believed to be King Wakatakeru's were found in the Inariyama burial mound (Saitama prefecture) and the Eta Funayama burial mound (Kumamoto prefecture), this theory is not thought to be valid.
- それまでの新制は、従来から行われてきた法令の性格を残した「新しい禁制」としての新制に留まっていたのに対し、長保元年令は中世における新制公布の最大の動機である天人相関説に由来する攘災と政治再建のための「徳政」の推進という理念に基づいて定められた最初のものであった。
- While shinsei before Chohogannenrei were no more than a 'new ban' which retained characteristics of the former laws, Chohogannenrei was the first to be established based on the idea of promotion of 'virtuous rule' for eradicating disaster and rehabilitating politics, originating from tenjin sokansetsu (one of ancient Chinese views of the world and political thought, the theory that there is close relationship between human action or political affairs, personnel affairs, and natural phenomenon), which was the main motivation for issuing shinsei in the medieval period.
- 一方、橋本治はこれについて高倉天皇が立太子式を挙げた場所が藤原家の中でも最も格の高い邸宅であった東三条殿であったことに注目し、しかもこの東三条殿の当時の所有者が清盛の娘の盛子であった(藤原基実はこの立太子式の3ヶ月前に死去)ことが強く影響したという説を立てている。
- Osamu HASHIMOTO proposed an alternative hypothesis that focused on the fact that Emperor Takakura held the ceremony for becoming Crown Prince at the Higashi Sanjo-den, the noblest of all residences within the Fujiwara family, and that the owner of this residence was Kiyomori's daughter, Moriko (FUJIWARA no Motozane had died 3 months before the ceremony), who could have strongly affected his position.
- そのころ倭国では、671年に天智天皇が急死(『扶桑略記』では病死説の後一説として「一云 天皇駕馬 幸山階鄕 更無還御 永交山林 不知崩所 只以履沓落處爲其山陵 以往諸皇不知因果 恒事殺害」とあり山中での狩の途中に行方不明になったという記事を根拠にする暗殺説あり)。
- During that time in Wakoku (671), Emperor Tenchi met an untimely death (although he may have died of illness, in 'Fuso Ryakki' [A Brief History of Japan] it is said that he may have been assassinated based on the account that he went missing during a hunting trip in the mountains).
- やがて、宇多法皇が道真の娘婿でもある斉世親王を皇太弟に立てようとしているという風説が流れると、宇多上皇や道真の政治手法に密かに不満を抱いていた醍醐天皇と藤原時平、藤原菅根(折りしも病死した平季長の後任の蔵人頭に就任していた)らが政治の主導権を奪還せんとしたのである。
- Eventually, when rumors began to fly that Cloistered Emperor Uda was going to raise Michizane's son-in-law, the Imperial Prince Tokiyo, to the rank of Kotaitei (one rank below the heir apparent), those who were nursing secret resentment against Uda and Michizane for their political maneuvers, including Emperor Daigo, FUJIWARA no Tokihira, and FUJIWARA no Sugane (the new Majordomo of the palace following TAIRA no Hidenaga's recent death by illness), began to plan how to recover control over the government.
- 日本で今日のような天文学の研究が開始されるのは、江戸幕府が天文方を設置して以後であるが、初代天文方の渋川春海は『天文瓊統』において、科学的な天文観測とともに天文道以来の天体と占いの関係についての学説に割いている(これは春海が土御門泰福から神道を学んだ影響も大きい)。
- Although it was only after the establishment of tenmonkata (officer in charge of astronomy) by the Edo bakufu that people started to conduct astronomical research in the current style, the first tenmonkata, Harumi SHIBUKAWA, discussed the theory on the relationship between astronomical bodies and divination, which followed the tradition of Tenmondo, as well as scientific observation of the sky in a book called 'Tenmon Keito' (this may stem from the fact that Harumi learned Shinto from Yasutomi TSUCHIMIKADO).
- 最終的には「大日本史」の記述を根拠に、明治天皇の裁断で三種の神器を所有していた南朝が正統であるとされ(ただし、現在の学説では北朝の光厳・光明・崇光の三帝は三種の神器を保有していたことがほぼ確実とみられ、神器の有無を根拠に北朝のすべてを「正統でない」とするのは無理である。
- In the end, based on the description in 'Dainihonshi' (Great Japanese History) as evidence, the Emperor Meiji decided that the Southern Court was the legitimate line because it owned the Three Sacred Treasures (however, the current academic theory has basically established that the three Northern Court emperors, Emperors Kogon, Komyo and Suko, had owned the Three Sacred Treasures, so the assumption that all of the emperors in the Northern Court were 'not legitimate' because they did not own the sacred treasures is incorrect.
- 毛利方は安国寺恵瓊を高松城に送り込んで説得を試みたが、宗治は主家である毛利家と城内の兵の命が助かるなら自分の首はいとも安いと述べ、自らと兄である清月と家臣の難波伝兵衛、末近左衛門の4人の首を差し出す代わりに籠城者の命を助けるようにという嘆願書を書き、安国寺恵瓊に託した。
- Mori attempted to convince Muneharu by sending Ekei ANKOKUJI over into Takamatsu-jo Castle, but Muneharu said he was not afraid to lose his life as long as he could save the Mori clan, his master, and the lives of his troops, leaving a petition to Ekei ANKOKUJI, which was to save the lives of the besieged in exchange for the lives of the four people: his brother Seigetsu, his vassals Denbe NANBA and Saemon SUECHIKA, and himself.
- そのため、地方の実効支配者としての地位の向上を望む多数の地方武士の利益代表者の位置を十分構築できず、同時多発反乱の中から台頭した源義仲や源頼朝らによって滅ぼされた(ただし、清盛が設置した諸制度の中に後の頼朝政権に引き継がれた組織の萌芽が見られるというのが近年の有力説である)。
- For this reason, the position of beneficial representatives among many local samurai who were hoping to improve their ranks as regional effective controllers was not sufficiently established and the Taira clan was overthrown by MINAMOTO no Yoshinaka and MINAMOTO no Yoritomo, who gained power through many simultaneous revolts (However, a recent theory says that germination of the organizations which were taken over to Yoritomo administration can be seen in the various systems established by Kiyomori).
- 首謀者である健岑と逸勢の地位が、このような謀反を計画するにはあまりにも低く(また、家系的にも傍流出身で「藤原氏による他氏排斥」の対象にもなり得ない)、また計画に関与したとしたとして処罰された人々も叛乱に荷担する動機が見当たらないことから、事件自体をでっちあげとみなす説もある。
- Since the positions of the chief plotters, Kowamine and Hayanari, were so low (and also from branch lines of lineages that would not even be a target for 'elimination of other clans by the Fujiwara clan') for planning such an insurrection and the people who were punished for being associated with the plan had no motives, there is a theory that proposes that the whole incident was made up.
- 具体的には王心斎は、『孝経』と四書を重視したが、経書の注釈に拘らない自得の学問を説き、独特な「淮南格物」を主張したこと、古代を理想とする尚古思想をもっていたことがその思想的特徴といえるが、なによりも重要なのは、知識人層以外の階層に陽明学を広めることを己が責務としたことである。
- Specifically, Wang Xinzhai put emphasis on the 'Classic of Filial Piety', or 'Xiao Jing', and The Four Books but, ideologically, was characterized by preaching the teachings that he had learned himself without being obsessive about commentaries on the Classics, advocating his original idea of 'Junnan kakubutsu,' and maintaining a primitivism whereby he made the ancient times his ideal, but above all he made it his duty to propagate Yomeigaku outside of the intellectual classes.
- 現代の多くの言語で日本を意味するJapan/Japon/Giappone/Yaponiyaなどの言葉は、一般にジパングが語源とされるが、ポルトガルが到達した16世紀頃の東南アジアで日本のことを中国語からの借用語でJapangと呼んでいたことに由来するという説など、異説もある。
- Many words for Japan in modern languages, such as Japan, Japon, Giappone, and Yaponiya, are generally derived from the word 'Zipangu,' but there are also different theories, including one theory holding that the origin of these words was that people in Southeast Asia called Japan Japang in a borrowed word from Chinese language around the 16th century, when Portuguese reached Southeast Asia.
- 清の徐継畭の『瀛環志略』や李氏朝鮮の安鼎福の『東史綱目』には、倭寇の原因は日本に対する侵略行為(元寇)を行った高麗(朝鮮)への報復である、と記述されており、応永の外寇以前の前期倭寇は局地的な奪還・復讐戦であるとして『倭寇』と呼ばず、これ以降の後期倭寇を『倭寇』と考える説もある。
- In both the 'Ying huan zhi lue' by the Qing-period Chinese writer Jiyu XI and the 'Tongsa kangmok' by the Joseon-era Korean writer Chong Bok AN, the motivation of the Wako is considered to be retribution for Goryeo-era Korea's participation in the two invasions (by the Mongols) of Japan, and as such some have argued that the actions of the early Wako, who appeared before the Oei Invasion, should be considered a local effort to recapture lost wealth and a war of vengeance against Korea and China, so these pirates should not be called Wako (Japanese pirates); according to this theory, only pirates appearing after this point should be considered 'Wako,' or Japanese pirates.
- 三木合戦もそうであったが、毛利氏は援軍の約束しながら、花隈城や尼崎城を通じて兵糧は補給していたが、1年経っても援兵はこず、このままでは城を持ちこたえるのは不可能と判断し、家臣を使者としても効果は無く、城主自ら安芸国に出向き毛利氏と直接交渉しようとしたのではないかと説明している。
- It is explained that the castellan might have judged that, because, same as in the case of Miki-jo Castle, the Mori clan promised to send reinforcement troops and supplied provisions through Hanakuma-jo Castle and Amagasaki-jo Castle, but no reinforcement troops did come even after one year, it was impossible to maintain if the situation remained as it was and, because sending subordinates as emissaries did not bring any result, the castellan decided to visit Aki Province by himself and directly negotiate with the Mori clan.
- 宇多上皇(程なく宇多法皇になる)は醍醐天皇に譲位した後も、『寛平御遺誡』という君主の心構えを新帝に説くばかりでなく、道真を始め源善・中納言源希・蔵人頭平季長・侍従藤原忠平といったいわゆる「寛平の治」の推進役だった一種の側近集団を新帝の周囲に配置して新帝の政策を主導しようと図った。
- Even after Retired Emperor Uda (who soon after became Cloistered Emperor Uta) abdicated the throne to Emperor Daigo, he went far beyond merely his written injunction, the Kanpyo goyuikai--which advised the new emperor on how to prepare himself to rule--and actively planned to continue his leadership role in the new emperor's government by surrounding Emperor Daigo with the group of his closest aides and ministers who had been the driving force behind the administration of the Kanpyo era, notably Michizane but also including MINAMOTO no Yoshi, the Chunagon (vice-councilor of state) MINAMOTO no Mare, the Kuroudo no kami (Majordomo of the palace) TAIRA no Suenaga, and the Jiju (Chamberlain) FUJIWARA no Tadahira.
- 事件は、京都帝国大学法学部の瀧川幸辰教授が、1932年10月中央大学法学部で行った講演「『復活』を通して見たるトルストイの刑法観」の内容(レフ・トルストイの思想について「犯罪は国家の組織が悪いから出る」などと説明)が無政府主義的として文部省および司法省内で問題化したことに端を発する。
- The incident started when a lecture, 'Tolstoy's view on penal law through his novel, 'Resurrection'' in October 1932 by Professor Yukitoki TAKIGAWA of the Faculty of Law, Kyoto Imperial University explained in his talk that 'Criminal offenses occur when organization of the national governmental is bad,' which was considered problematic by the Ministry of Education and Ministry of Law as being anarchist.
- 鉄砲の伝来は、初期の火縄銃の形式が東南アジアの加圧式火鋏を持った鳥銃に似ている事や東南アジアにおいても先行して火縄銃が使われていた事などから、種子島への鉄砲伝来に代表されるようなヨーロッパ経由でなく倭寇などの密貿易によって東南アジア方面から持ち込まれたとする説がある(宇田川武久説)。
- Based on the facts that the mechanism of early matchlock guns is similar to that of the choju (guns for bird hunting) of Southeast Asia with a pressurized serpentine arm and the use of matchlock guns in Southeast Asia preceded to use in Japan, some researchers (such as Takehisa UDAGAWA) argue that matchlock guns were introduced into Japan not via Europe, as typified by the introduction of firearms to Tanegashima Island, but through illicit trades with Southeast Asia by wako.
- そのほか天寿国繍帳(てんじゅこくしゅうちょう)の「斯帰斯麻宮治天下天皇」(欽明)があり、そして『懐風藻』序文で持統天皇以後についてのみ天皇表記が用いられていることを根拠に、皇后の表記とともに飛鳥浄御原令(あすかきよみがはらりょう)において規定され、使用されるようになったという説である。
- Another theory holds that, based on the fact that there is the 'Shikishimamiya amenoshitashiroshimesu tenno' (Emperor Kinmei) in the Tenjukoku-shucho (the oldest needlework painting in Japan, a national treasure), and in the preface of 'Kaifuso' (Fond Recollections of Poetry) the notation of tenno is used for the emperors after Emperor Jito only, the notation of tenno along with the kogo (empress) was regulated with the Asuka Kiyomihara Code and started to be used since then.
- 根拠として、本来モンゴル帝国の軍事行動では、事前に兵力100〜1万規模での敵地への威力偵察を数度段階的に行った後、本格的な侵攻を行う場合が多く、また『元史』「日本伝」には元軍の矢がすぐに尽きたという記述が見られることと、3万人程度(中には非戦闘員もいる)という少ない兵力からこの説も根強い。
- This theory is persistent, based upon the following facts; the army of the Mongol Empire in many cases performed several reconnaissances in a phased manner before a serious invasion, with a number of soldiers varying from a hundred to ten thousand; arrows run short soon in the Yuan army as described in 'Nihon Den' of 'Genshi;' and the number of soldiers was small, about thirty thousand (including non-soldiers).
- しかし、文献史学の情報、考古学による発掘の進展などは擦文文化の広がりや実態、続縄文時代から擦文文化への、又擦文文化からアイヌ文化への移行過程がかなり複雑な様相を呈しており、前述の説ほど単純に割り切れるものではない事を浮かび上がらせつつあるため、単純にそのままの形では定説とみなされてはいない。
- However, information in the document-based research and development of archaeological excavations show complexities in the expansion and actual condition of the Satsumon culture and the transition processes from the post-Jomon period to the Satsumon period or from the Satsumon period to the Ainu culture, resulting in more complex factual relationships than the above-mentioned theories, which should not so readily be regarded as the accepted concepts.
- 信濃国の大名がこぞって東軍に与するなか、あえて昌幸と信繁が西軍に与した理由は諸説あるが、昌幸の五女が石田三成の妻の実家である宇田氏に嫁いでおり、しかも昌幸二男信繁も三成と親交があり西軍に与した大谷吉継の娘を妻にしているという姻戚関係が、昌幸・信繁父子の選択に重要な影響を及ぼしたと言われている。
- There are several theories why Masayuki and Nobushige dared to side with the Western Camp while the daimyo in Shinano Province all sided with the Eastern Camp, and it is said that the matrimonial relation Masayuki and his son Nobushige had (Masayuki's fifth daughter married into the Uda clan, which is the family home of the wife of Mitsunari ISHIDA, Masayuki's second son Nobushige, being associated with Mitsunari, married with a daughter of Yoshitsugu OTANI who sided with the Western Camp) had a significant influence on their choices.
- 現存する日本最古の史書『古事記』の場合、正史である『続日本紀』に記録がないことや写本の伝存状況などから偽書と疑う大和岩雄(『古事記成立考』(1975年)、『古事記偽書説は成り立たないか』(1988年))や大島隼人(『古事記成立論』(1989年)、『古事記撰録方法の発見』(1994年))らがいる。
- In the case of 'Kojiki' (The Records of Ancient Matters), the oldest history book in Japan, since there is no record on the time of its completion in 'Shoku Nihongi' (Chronicle of Japan Continued), which is the official history book, and also based on the fact that it is a handwritten copy, it is suspected as gisho by Iwao YAMATO ('Consideration into the completion of Records of Ancient Matters' (1975), 'Is the view that Records of Ancient Matters is gisho, not established?' (1988), and Hayato OOSHIMA ('Discussion about Records of Ancient Matters establishment' (1989), 'Discovery of anthologizing method of Records of Ancient Matters of Japan' (1994).
- そこで佐々木宗雄は、基経の本心は「阿衡」という言葉よりも光孝天皇の時に基経に与えられていた政務の全面委任(王権代行の権限)の授与を示す言葉が2度の詔には明記されなかったために、天皇が自己の政治権限の削除を図っているとの反感を抱いて、光孝天皇の時と同等の権限を求めたのではないかという説を立てている。
- Muneo SASAKI pays attention to the fact that the Japanese word indicating the full delegation of state affairs (authority to act as the Emperor's deputy), to which Mototsune was entitled during the Era of Emperor Koko, was not explicitly used in these two shochokus, and asserts that Mototsune felt antipathy toward the Emperor because he suspected the Emperor might be trying to reduce his political authority, rather than because the term 'Ako' had been used, leading Mototsune to request that he be given the same level of authority as he had held during the era of Emperor Koko.
- 通説通り辛亥年が471年とするとヲワケが仕えた獲加多支鹵大王とは『古事記』『日本書紀』に出てくる大長谷若建(おおはつせわかたける)命・大泊瀬幼武(おおはつせわかたける)・雄略天皇であり、あるいは『宋書』倭国伝にみえる倭王武であると判断され、大王という称号が5世紀から使われたことの確実な証拠となる。
- If the popular theory that the year of Shingai was 471 is true, Wakatakeru no Okimi (the Great King Wakatakeru) whom Owake served would have been Ohatsuse Wakatakeru no Mikoto, Ohatsuse Wakatakeru, Emperor Yuryaku, or Waobu whose name was mentioned in 'Sojo' (Sung Shu) Wakokuden, therefore it is a reliable evidence for the title of Okimi to be used since the fifth century.
- 同調査会の結論は「作物に被害を与える銅分は、予防工事前の残留分で現業によるものは少ないとして古河鉱業の責任を解除した」(由井正臣『田中正造』)ものだったが、実際、1903年10月には「被害地の稲は豊作」になり、田中正造も「被害地豊作の実況」と題する演説をして歩いた(『田中正造全集・別巻』477頁)。
- The committee concluded 'as for the copper which damages crops, there are the residues flowed before the preventive construction, however in the current operation, the flowing poison is a little, so the government exonerates Furukawa Mining from blame' (Masaomi YUI 'Tanaka Shozo'), and in fact, in October of 1903, 'the damaged area had a good crop of rice' and Shozo TANAKA also gave lectures at many places setting the title of the lecture as 'the real circumstances of the rich harvest in the damaged area' ('the complete works of Shozo TANAKA' page 477 of the 'supplementary volume').
- また、「文章道」の名も通称に過ぎなかったあるいはそうした名称すら無かったと言われている(そもそも大学寮において学科の名称が公式に採用されたのは、遥か後世の貞観_(日本)年間(明文化された初出を『貞観式』とする)説もあり、これを採用すれば「文章科」というものはあっても「文章道」は存在しなかったことになる)。
- In addition, there is a theory which claims that the name 'monjodo' was only a popular name or which even denies the existence of the name (in the first place, the names of subjects were officially adopted during the Jogan era (or clearly specified for the first time in 'Joganshiki Code'), which was much later than this time, and if this is true, there must have been 'monjo ka' but not 'monjodo').
- 通説によれば、延喜年間に延喜格式と並行して編纂が行われたとされ、『本朝法家目録文書』及び『本朝書籍目録』によれば、ともに10巻とし、前者には約90条の目録を掲げているが、『北山抄』・『江家次第』・『中右記』などにその逸文とされるものが記載されており、藤原俊憲の『貫首秘抄』でも職事が持つべき書として挙げている。
- It was commonly accepted that Engi Gishiki was compiled in parallel with Engi Kyakushiki during the Engi era -- According to 'Honcho hoke mokuroku monjo' (Catalogue of legalist documents in our country) and 'Honcho shoseki mokuroku' (Catalogue of books in our country), Engi Gishiki and Engi Kyakushiki were in ten volumes respectively and ninety items were listed for the former; and such documents as 'Hokuzansho' (Manual of court rules and customs), 'Goke shidai' (Ritual Compendium by the House of Oe), and 'Chuyuki' (The Diary of the Minister of the Right, written by Munetada FUJIWARA) recorded the parts which was considered to be a surviving fragment of the former; and 'Kanju hisho' (also referred to as Kanzu hisho; Secret Notes by Head Chamberlain) written by FUJIWARA no Toshinori recommended the former as a must for Shikiji (Chamberlains).
- この説によれば、本来の目的は高明のみならず、あわよくば師輔の子供である藤原伊尹兄弟(高明の義兄弟にあたる)の失脚も狙った計画であったものの、高明夫人(師輔の娘)の没後に高明と疎遠になっていた伊尹兄弟もむしろ高明追放後の昇進に期待をかけて高明排斥に積極的に加担したために、彼らを排する機会を逸したというのである。
- According to this theory, the original goal was to oust not only Takaakira, but if circumstances allowed, to oust the FUJIWARA no Koretada brothers (sworn brothers of Takaakira) who were the children of Morosuke, but because the Koretada brothers, (who were estranged from Takaakira after the death of Takaakira's wife, the daughter of Morosuke) actively participated in casting aside Takaakira, expecting to be promoted if successful, the Fujiwara clan lost the opportunity to cast out the FUJIWARA no Koretada brothers.
- 朱熹は、それまでばらばらで矛盾を含んでいた北宋の学説を、程頤による性即理説(性(人間の持って生まれた本性)がすなわち理であるとする)や程顥の天理(天が理である)をもとに、仏教思想の論理体系性、道教の生成論および静坐という行法を取り込みつつも、それを代替する儒教独自の理論にもとづく壮大な学問体系に仕立て上げた。
- Hsi CHU organized various and contradictory theories in Northern Sung Dynasty into a great learning system which replaced these previous theories, and was based on a theory unique to Confucianism, by being based on the Seisokuri setsu (Chinese philosophy, a theory that 'sei' [human inborn nature] is 'Li' [the law of moral act]) advanced by Yi CHENG, and the Tenri (a theory that 'ten' [providence] is 'Li' [the law of moral act]) advanced by Hao CHENG, while adapting the logical system of Buddhistic thought, the generative theory of Taoism, and gyoho (method of ascetic practices) of sitting calmly and quietly.
- 更に『吾妻鏡』建久2年正月15日条に書かれた職制においても、政所と侍所については行を改めて別当以下を記載しているのに対して、問注所については政所の項目の最後に「問注所執事」と1行で記されていることから、初期の問注所は政所に属する1機関であり、後に政所から分離して独立した機関となったとする説もある(佐々木文昭説)。
- Furthermore, in the entry about the titles of office written on January 15, 1191 in 'Azuma Kagami' (The Mirror of the East), while the betto (the assistant chief officer) and other officers of Mandokoro and Samurai-dokoro (the Board of Retainers) were each inserted at the start of a new paragraph, the 'head of Monchu-dokoro' is described in the last line of the paragraph concerning Mandokoro, which may explain, according to Fumiaki SASAKI, that the Monchu-dokoro in the beginning might have been a body belonging to the Mandokoro but later become a separate and independent body.
- 660年代後半、都を近江宮へ移していた天智天皇は同母弟の大海人皇子を皇太子(日本書紀には「皇太弟」とある。また、大海人皇子の立太子そのものを日本書紀の創作とする説もある)に立てていたが天智天皇10年10月17日 (旧暦)(671年11月26日)、自身の皇子である大友皇子を太政大臣につけて後継とする意思をみせ始めた。
- In the late 660s, Emperor Tenchi who transferred the capital to Omi no miya had originally designated his younger maternal half-brother Prince Oama as Crown Prince (according to the Nihonshoki [Chronicles of Japan], the younger brother of an Emperor. And also there is a theory that the story of Prince Oama was designated as heir was itself a fiction in the Nihonshoki) but on November 26, 671, he designated his own son Prince Otomo as Daijo-daijin (Grand minister of state) beginning to show his will to let Prince Otomo succeed to the throne.
- 『鉄炮記』には「天文 (元号)癸卯」(1543年)と記されているが、一方でポルトガル側の史料には鉄砲の伝来を記さないものや、イエズス会の『日本教会史』には1542年(天文11年)の出来事、フェルナン・メンデス・ピントの『東洋遍歴記』には1545年(天文14年)の出来事であると記されているなど年代には諸説が存在する。
- While 'Teppoki' records firearms that were introduced into Japan in 1543, several theories about the date exist including some materials from the Portuguese side do not even cover the event and 'Nihon Kyokai Shi' (História Da Igreja Do Japão) compiled by the Society of Jesus mentions that it was in 1542 and the 'Toyo Henreki Ki' (Peregrinacao) by Fernão Mendes Pinto states that it was in 1545.
- 文永の役については現在では壊滅的な被害があったかについても含め多くの疑問が持たれているが、弘安四年七月三十日から翌閏七月一日(1281年8月15日 - 8月16日)にかけては京都でも激しい風雨に見舞われたことが日記類などの記録にあるため、弘安の役での東路・江南両軍の壊滅の原因は台風であるとの説は現在でも有力視されている。
- Nowadays, there are many doubts about Bunei no Eki, including whether there was any serious damage, but what destroyed both armies of the Eastern Route and Southern Yangtze in Koan no Eki is still now widely considered to have been a typhoon, because there are diaries and records stating that even Kyoto had a furious storm from August 15, 1281 to August 16.
- 前久からすれば、元から秀吉との関係は良好でなかった(かつて信長によって秀吉の旧邸が没収されて前久に与えられ、本能寺の変で明智光秀の軍がその屋敷を占拠して二条御所攻撃の拠点にしたと言う風説のために、前久自身が事件に関与したという濡れ衣を着せられた)事に加えて藤原氏以外に関白の地位が移ることは屈辱的であったが、近衛家の立場からすれば、
- For Sakihisa, who had a poor relationship with Hideyoshi due to the false accusation that Sakihisa had been involved in the Honno-ji Incident in which Mitsuhide AKECHI was rumored to occupy the Hideyoshi's former residence confiscated and given to Sakihisa by Nobunaga and, based in the residence, to attack Nijo Gosho (Nijo Imperial Palace), it was humiliating to let anybody outside the Fujiwara clan assume the position of Kanpaku; from the viewpoint of the Konoe family, however,
- この両者の説は中国史における時代区分論と密接に関係しており、周藤は唐及び五代を「古代」・宋を「中世」とする立場から、宮崎は漢代を「古代」・三国時代 (中国)から唐及び五代を「中世」・宋を「近世」とする立場に立っており、ヨーロッパ中世の荘園と対比すべき農奴制による経営に基づく荘園がそれぞれが主張する「中世」に存在したというものである。
- These two theories are closely related with the periodization theory in Chinese history and Sudo's standpoint is that the Tang dynasty and the Five Dynasties period were 'ancient' and the Sung dynasty 'medieval' and Miyazaki's standpoint is that the age of the Han dynasty was 'ancient' and the Three Kingdoms period (China), the Tang dynasty to the Five Dynasties period 'medieval' and the Sung dynasty 'early modern,' and in both of their 'medieval,' there existed the shoens managed by the serf system which should be compared with the manors in medieval Europe.
- これは一説には江戸時代の中頃から「三大仇討ち」として喧伝されてきた「曾我兄弟の仇討ち」(曾我兄弟は富士山の裾野市で巻狩りが行なわれた際にこれに乗じて仇討ちを行なった)、「赤穂浪士の討ち入り」(播磨国赤穂藩浅野家の家紋が「丸に違い鷹の羽」だったことから)、「伊賀越えの仇討ち」(伊賀国はなすびの産地として知られていたことから)のことを言ったものである。
- According to one theory, this expression referred to the Adauchi cases that were widely known from the middle of the Edo period as the 'Three Major Adauchi Cases': 'Adauchi by the Soga brothers' (the Soga brothers performed Adauchi by taking advantage of the makigari (a form of hunting by surrounding the target from various directions) which took place in Susono City at the foot of Mount Fuji); 'Ako Roshi no Uchiiri' (since the seal of the Asano family of the Ako clan, in Harima Province, was a 'hawk's feather without a circle'); and 'Igagoe no Adauchi' (since Iga Province was known as an area for the production of eggplant).
- 鏡面のような心(心即理)の状態に無いのに、致良知に基づいて、自分の心の叫びを行動(知行合一)に移してしまうと、革命志向になりやすいという説もある(後述の山田方谷も、陽明学について誤った理解をすると重大な間違いを犯す危険があると考えて、朱子学を十分に理解して朱子学と陽明学を相対化して理解が出来る門人にのみにしか陽明学を教授しなかったと言われている)。
- Some people say that if a person puts his clamor to his action (to realize Chigyo goitsu) based on chiryochi when he has not attained the state of mind that reflects ri (Shinsokuri), the person is apt to aspire to start a revolution (Hokoku YAMADA, described later, also believed that wrong understanding of Yomeigaku might cause serious mistakes, so that he taught Yomeigaku only to the disciples who understood Shushigaku well enough to understand Yomeigaku in comparison to Shushigaku.)
- 続いて慶長5年(1600年)の関ヶ原の戦いで勝利すると、家康は織田政権時代の天正10年(1581年)に関白左大臣を辞任した九条兼孝を豊臣政権側の反対を押し切って20年ぶりに還任させたものの、その後も家康が菊亭晴季に代わって右大臣となれば秀頼が内大臣となってそのまま関白に就任するだろうという風説が度々流された(慶長7年(1602年)、毛利輝元あて繁沢元氏書簡)。
- Against the opposition of the Toyotomi administration, Ieyasu then reinstated Kanetaka KUJO for the first time in twenty years, who had resigned from Kanpaku and Sadaijin in 1581 during the Oda administration, when he won in the Battle of Sekigahara in 1600; afterwards, however, it was often rumored that Hideyori would assume the position of Naidaijin and then automatically Kanpaku when Ieyasu took over the position of Udaijin from Harusue KIKUTEI (from Motouji SHIGESAWA's letter to Terumoto MORI in 1602).
- この変更の理由としては江戸時代も安定期に向かい、将軍の国内的地位が幕初の覇者的性格から実質的に君主的性格に移行した現実を踏まえ、「国王」を称することにより徳川将軍が実質的意味において君主的性格を帯びるようになったことを鮮明にせんとしたとも、あるいは、「大君」は朝鮮国内においては王子のことを指すので、これではむしろ対等ではないので国王に戻すのだとも説明されている。
- The reason why the term for the title of shogun was changed was explained as follows: The change was made because the state of the nation in the Edo period had become stabilized, then the domestic positioning of shogun became like sovereign rather than a winner of wars, and therefore, it was intended to use the term of 'King of Japan' to clearly show that the Tokuwaga shogun became effectively a sovereign, or because the term of 'Tycoon' was used in Korea for indicating a prince, and therefore, use of 'King of Japan' was restored to remedy the unequal state of using the term.
- また朱子学(旧来の思想に対抗して生れたように考えられた)、特に陽明学(後に説明されるように、これは明朝が正式に認めた学問であった朱子学に対抗して生まれ出たように見えた)は、敗戦後の日本に於ける近代思惟・反権力・人間解放などの概念と容易に結びつき、朱子学及び陽明学の中、比較的それらの概念に近似する部分を抜き取り、そこに思想的価値を与えるという試みが盛んに行われた。
- Shushigaku (considered to have arisen in opposition to traditional thinking), and especially Yomei-gaku (as described later, considered to have arisen in opposition to Shushigaku, which was officially authorized by the Ming Court), were easily linked in a defeated Japan to concepts such as modern thinking, antiauthoritarianism and human emancipation; as a result, most scholars have frequently attempted to extract from Shushigaku and Yomei-gaku the elements that are relatively close to these concepts and attempt to attach an ideological value to them.
- 『法曹至要抄』によれば、養老律令詐偽律の解釈を巡る明法家の先例の学説として「太上天皇宣」の偽造は詔書と同一の罪に当たるとする説を挙げており早くから知られていた可能性があるが、院宣に関する記録の初見は延長 (日本)7年(927年)の宇多天皇が伊勢神宮に宣旨を下されたことを受けて神宮側がその指示を神郡に向けて発した「延長七年大神宮勘注」(『大日本史料』一之六)である。
- According to 'Hososhiyo-sho', when the Myobo-ke (judicial officials) interpreted Yororitsuryo Sagi-ritsu (punitive clause regarding fabrication of official documents and government properties under the Yororitsuryo code) earlier, it was described that the fabrication of the Daijo Tenno Zen (a decree by the Retired Emperor) is a crime comparable to the fabrication of the Shosho (an imperial decree), which shows that the concept of inzen could have been in use early in the history. Nonetheless, the first record which mentions the term inzen is 'Encho Shichi-nen Daijingu Kanchu', taken from 'Dai Nihon Shiryo' (the Historical Materials of Japan) Vol.1, no.6, which was a document that, upon receipt of an imperial decree from Emperor Uda in 927, Ise-jingu Shrine issued as the Emperor Uda's instructions to Shingun (a district designated as a sanctuary which enjoyed certain privileges under an Imperial charter).
- 京都七口は元来、京都と七道を結ぶ街道の入口として設置されたと考えられ、大原口(小原口・八瀬口→北陸道)・鞍馬口(出雲路口)・粟田口(東三条口→東海道)・伏見口(宇治口・木幡口→南海道)・鳥羽口(→西海道)・丹波口(西七条口・七条口→山陰道)・長坂口(→(丹波道))の7つと言われているが、これは関所が廃止された江戸時代以後の説で史実に即しているのか疑問を持たれている。
- It is thought that Kyoto nanakuchi were originally set as entrances to the roads connecting Kyoto and seven circuits, and are said to be the Oohara entrance (the Ohara Entrance, the Yase entrance: the Hokuriku road), the Kurama entrance (the Izumo road entrance), the Awata entrance (the Higashi-sanjo entrance: the Tokai road), the Fushimi entrance (the Uji entrance, the Kohata entrance: the Nankai road), the Toba entrance (the Saikai road), the Tanba entrance (the Nishi-shichijo entrance, the Shichijo entrance: the Sanin road) and the Nagasaka entrance (the Tanba road); however, this theory came about after the Edo Period and when such checkpoints had been abolished, so there are doubts surrounding whether these are historical facts.
- この黒板説については、近年になって反論が出され、海事史の金指正三博士は1990年に潮流のコンピュータ解析を行い、合戦の行われた日は小潮流の時期で、8ノットという早い潮流は無く、また大正時代に潮流を調査した場所は最も狭い早鞆瀬戸であり(ここで千艘以上の兵船で戦うことは不可能)、広い干珠島、満珠島辺りの海域では潮流は1ノット以下であり合戦に影響を与えるものではないとした。
- Concerning KUROITA's theory, in recent years objections to it have surfaced; in 1990 the maritime historian Dr. Shozo KANASASHI ran a computer analysis of the tides on the day of the battle, and concluded that there was a neap tide that day, and thus that there could not have been a strong, swift current of eight knots, and moreover pointed out that the tidal study done in the Taisho period had been conducted at the narrowest point of the Kanmon straits (where it would have been impossible for more than 1000 ships to fight), concluding that in the spacious area of sea near Kanju and Manju islands, the tide was under one knot in speed and would have had no influence over the course of the battle.
- そのため現在の台湾の教育・民生・軍事・経済の基盤は当時の日本によって建設されたものが基礎となっていると主張する意見(李登輝など)と、近代化の中の日本の役割を過大評価することは植民地統治の正当化と反発する意見、台湾は日本への農作物供給地として農業を中心に発展させられたため工業発展に遅れたと主張する意見、日本商人の搾取によって富が奪われたとする意見(図解台湾史、台湾歴史図説)も提示されている。
- Therefore, there are different opinions about the ruling by Japan as follows; one opinion is that the infrastructure of Taiwan, such as education, people's livelihood, military and economy, was based upon one built by Japan at that time (Teng-hui LEE and others) and other opposing opinions are that overestimating the role of Japan in modernization leads to a justification for colonial rule, Japan imposed an agriculture-centered policy to make Taiwan a supply source of agricultural products to Japan and it resulted in delaying industrial development and the wealth of Taiwan was deprived by Japanese merchants Taiwan (Illustrated History of Taiwan, Illustration of Taiwanese History).
- 鎌倉幕府の成立時期をめぐっても諸説あり、源頼朝が征夷大将軍に任命された建久3年(1192年)説、日本国総守護地頭に任命された建久元年(1190年)説、公文所及び問注所を開設した元暦元年(1184年)説、守護・地頭の任命を許可する文治の勅許が下された文治元年(1185年)説、事実上、東国の支配権を承認する寿永二年の宣旨が下された寿永2年(1183年)説、頼朝が東国支配権を樹立した治承4年(1180年)説がある。
- There are also several theories on when the Kamakura Bakufu was established, such as the theory that it was founded in 1192, when MIYAMOTO no Yoritomo was appointed to seii taishogun, the theory of 1190, when he was appointed to Japan general Shugo and Jito (military governor and estate steward), the theory of 1184, when he opened a Kumonjo (administration office) and monchujo (a court of justice), the theory of 1185, when the Bunji imperial sanction was declared, which licensed the appointment of Shugo and Jito, the theory of 1183, when Juei-ninen no Senji was declared for approving, in fact, the dominion of Togoku and the theory of 1180, when he established the dominion of Togoku.
- またイスラーム世界(アラビア語・ペルシア語圏)に伝わった日本の旧称「倭国」に由来するといわれる「ワークワーク(الواقواق al-Wāqwāq)」ないし「ワクワーク(الوقواق al-Waqwāq)」は金山を有する土地として知られているが、「ワクワク」に類する地名はアラビア語・ペルシア語による地理書や地図においてアフリカや東南アジアによく見られる地名でもあり、日本のことを指したものではないとする説もある。
- Moreover, another is that although WaqWaq is said to have been derived from the old name for Japan, 'wakoku (倭国),' with the Japanese pronunciation 'waakuwaaku' (الواقواق al-Wāqwāq), or 'wakuwaaku' (لوقواق al-Waqwāq), which spread in Muslim's world (the Arabian and Persian speaking areas) as the land of gold, an area name of its kind was often found in Africa and Southeast Asia in geography books written in Arabia and Persian languages, so that it didn't indicate Japan.
- その一方で、平安時代中期の著作である『政事要略』が書名を『貞観儀式』とせずに『儀式 貞観』としているのは、当初からこの書名は『儀式』と称されており、『政事要略』は単に脚注として編纂年代である元号の「貞観」を付記したに過ぎないこと、『本朝法家文書目録』は今日では存在が疑問視されている三代儀式の存在を前提に書いており、実際には存在しなかった弘仁儀式を掲げるなど正確性に疑問があるとして、正式な書名は『儀式』であるとする森田悌らの説も存在する。
- On the other hand, Tei MORITA etc. asserted the official book title must be 'Gishiki' arguing that the author of 'Seiji yoryaku,' compiled during the mid-Heian period, used 'Gishiki Jogan' instead of 'Jogan gishiki' in order to add the era name of 'Jogan' in which the book was compiled while acknowledging the title of the book was 'Gishiki' from the very beginning, and that the credibility of 'Honcho hoka monjo mokuroku' is doubtful because it was written on the premise of the existence of Sandai gishiki whose existence is questioned at present and it listed Konin gishiki (ceremony in the manner of the Konin era) which, in reality, did not exist.
- だが、実際に『延喜儀式』が朝廷の儀礼など用いられた事が確認できる記録が無く、逸文の初出も延喜年間より100年以上も経た『北山抄』であり、その後は院政期の書物に限られる事から、延喜年間に編纂されたものの『貞観儀式』(『儀式』)の部分的手直しに過ぎないとする説や、完成したが施行されなかったとする説、未完成に終わったとする説、更には延喜期の編纂ではなく11世紀までに成立した延喜期の儀礼に関する記録が儀式と看做された説などが諸説に分かれている。
- Yet, from the fact that there were no records to prove that 'Engi Gishiki' was practically used in formalities at the imperial court, that its surviving fragment first appeared in 'Hokuzansho' which was written more than one hundred years after the Engi era, and that it only appeared in documents during the period under the rule of Cloistered Emperors, some said that Engi Gishiki was compiled in the Engi era, but just as a partial improvement of 'Jogan Gishiki' ('Gishiki'), some said that it was completed, but did not come into use, some said that it was not completed, and some said that it was not compiled during the Engi era, but records on the formalities in the Engi era established until the eleventh century were considered to be Gishiki.
- 祖先は陵戸(みささぎのへ)で沙沙貴(ささき)の名前も陵戸が変化した物と言う説があるが、日本書紀には「狭々城山君韓袋宿裲」(ささきやまぎみからふくろのすくね)が雄略天皇による押磐皇子謀殺に荷担したために罰せられ、死刑とする代わりに身分を落とし賤民である陵戸とされ全ての官籍を剥奪の上で山部連の下に置かれたが、同族の「置目老嫗」(おきめのおみな)が押磐皇子の遺骨の所在を知らせた功により置目老嫗の兄である「倭袋宿裲」が韓袋宿裲に代わり狭々城山君の姓を賜ったとある。
- There is a theory that the name Sasaki was changed from the ancestor's name, Misasagi no He, but in Nihonshoki (Chronicles of Japan) it was written that 'Sasakiyama gimi Karafukuro no Sukune' helped the Emperor Yuryaku to murder Prince Oshiha and was therefore demoted to the humble rank of Ryoko instead of receiving the death penalty and was transferred under Yamabe no muraji after being deprived of any title; however, because 'Okime no Omina' from his family confessed to where the remains of the Prince Oshiha were placed, 'Yamato Fukuro no Sukune', who was the brother of Okime no Omina, was given the name Sasakiyama gimi in place of Karafukuro no Sukune.
- 「朕惟うに我国通行の暦たる、太陰の朔望を以て月を立て太陽の躔度に合す。故に2, 3年間必ず閏月をおかざるを得ず、置閏の前後、時に季節の早晩あり、終に推歩の差を生ずるに至る。殊に中下段に掲る所の如きはおおむね亡誕無稽に属し、人智の開発を妨ぐるもの少しとせず」と論告し、同年11月24日、太政官布告を続いて発し「今般太陽暦御頒布に付、来明治6年限り略暦は歳徳・金神・日の善悪を始め、中下段掲載候不稽の説等増補致候儀一切相成らず候」とあり、これらの布告をもって禁止されたとする主張がある。
- It argues that 'Our traditional calendar divides a year into 12 months according to the cycle of new moon and full moon and fits it into the position of the sun in the sky. Thus, we have to put a leap month every two or three years and there happens a climate lag before and after the intercalation, which finally causes errors in calculating the travel of celestial body. Especially, most of the annotations (rekichu) on middle and lower part of calendars are absurd and largely prevent the development of human intelligence,' and, on November 24 in the same year, the Dajokan fukoku was again issued and said, 'Now on issuing the solar calendar, the absurd annotations on middle and lower part of calendars will be totally forbidden including the lucky direction, unlucky direction, and the good or bad of the day, from 1873,' which, some insist, banned rokuyo.
- この追放令が出た背景には諸説あり、秀吉が有馬の女性を連れてくるように命令した際にキリシタンであることを理由に住民が拒否し秀吉が激怒したとも、九州征伐に向かった秀吉の目の前で、当時の日本イエズス会準管区長でもあったコエリョがスペイン艦隊が自分の指揮下にあるごとく誇示した事が原因とも、九州の有馬氏や大村氏などのキリシタン大名が寺社仏閣を破壊すると同時に、僧侶にも迫害を加えたり教会へ莫大な寄進を行っていた事が理由とも、また織田信長から継承した旧来の寺社領を解体して統一政権の支配下におく政策をイエズス会領である長崎にも適用しようとしてイエズス会側が従わなかったとも、宣教師の一部が人身売買(日本人を奴隷商品として国外へ売り払う)を行っていた事が原因とも言われている。
- There are various theories about the issuing of this Expelling edict and the cause could be that Hideyoshi was furious at the residents rejecting his order to bring a woman of Arima because she was Christian, that Coelho, Vice-Provincial of the Society of Jesus in Japan at that time boasted as if the Spanish Armada was under his command in front of Hideyoshi during the expedition to Kyusyu, that the Christian feudal lords such as ARIMA and OMURA in Kyushu destroyed shrines and temples as well as persecuted monks and made huge donations to the churches, and that the Society of Jesus did not obey when he tried to apply the policy to Nagasaki, the domain of the Society, they dissolved the old domains of temples and shrines inherited from Nobunaga ODA and place them under a unified regime, and that some of the missionaries conducted human trafficking (selling the Japanese to outside Japan as slaves).
- 大久保は、説得に大院君が耳を貸すとは思えず西郷が朝鮮に行った場合必ず殺される(殺されずとも大院君が使節を拒否した場合は開戦の大義名分になってしまう)、そうなった場合結果的に朝鮮と開戦してしまうのではないかという危機感、当時の日本には朝鮮や清、ひいてはロシアとの関係が険悪になる(その帰結として戦争を遂行する)だけの国力が備わっていないという戦略的判断、外遊組との約束を無視し、危険な外交的博打に手を染めようとしている残留組に対する感情的反発、朝鮮半島問題よりも先に片付けるべき外交案件が存在するという日本の国際的立場(清との琉球帰属問題(台湾出兵参照)、ロシアとの樺太、千島列島の領有権問題、イギリスとの小笠原諸島領有権問題、不平等条約改正)などから猛烈に反対、費用の問題なども絡めて征韓の不利を説き延期を訴えた。
- OKUBO didn't think Daewongun lend an ear to persuasion, and thought SAIGO will be killed (even if he won't be killed, if Daewongun rejected the envoy, it can be a legitimate reason for outbreak of war) inevitably when he went to Korea, and he felt a sense of danger that they will start the war with Korea as a result, and his strategic decision that Japan doesn't have national strength at that time to strain the relationship (as a result, wage a war) with Korea, Qing, and eventually Russia, an emotional backlash to the remaining group that ignored agreement and about to dabble in diplomatic gambling, he strongly opposed because of the presence of a diplomatic matters (Ryukyu attribution issue with Qing [see the Taiwan expedition], territorial right problem on Sakhalin and Kurile Islands with Russia, territorial right problem on Ogasawara Islands [Bonin Islands] with England, revision of the unequal treaty) that must be dealt with before Korean Peninsula problem on Japanese international standing, and he correlated it with expenses etc and appealed postponement by telling disadvantage of subjugation of Korea.